MY LADY OF DOUBT

BY RANDALL PARRISH

AUTHOR OF "LOVE UNDER FIRE, " "MY LADY OF THE NORTH, " ETC. , ETC. 

WITH FOUR ILLUSTRATIONS IN FULL COLOR BY ALONZO KIMBALL

CHICAGOA. C. McCLURG & CO. 1911

-------------------------------------------------------------------------

CopyrightA. C. McCLURG & CO. 1911

Published October, 1911

Entered at Stationers' Hall, London, England

PRESS OF THE VAIL COMPANYCOSHOCTON, U. S. A. 

-------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Illustration: Claire]

-------------------------------------------------------------------------

CONTENTS

CHAPTER I A PERILOUS MISSION 9CHAPTER II WITHIN THE ENEMY'S LINES 18CHAPTER III THE FÊTE OF THE AFTERNOON 27CHAPTER IV THE MISCHIANZA 38CHAPTER V THE BEGINNING OF TROUBLE 48CHAPTER VI THE THREAT OF SWORDS 59CHAPTER VII THE ONE HOPE 70CHAPTER VIII THE BLACKSMITH 80CHAPTER IX TANGLING THREADS 92CHAPTER X WITH MINUTE MEN 103CHAPTER XI THE CAPTURE OF THE WAGON TRAIN 113CHAPTER XII A CAPTURE 124CHAPTER XIII INTRODUCING PETER 134CHAPTER XIV I INTERVIEW PETER 144CHAPTER XV A NEW COMBINATION 154CHAPTER XVI AGAIN THE LADY 164CHAPTER XVII ENTOMBED 175CHAPTER XVIII THE REMAINS OF TRAGEDY 186CHAPTER XIX THE QUEEN'S RANGERS 196CHAPTER XX AT CROSS PURPOSES 207CHAPTER XXI AGAIN THE CELLAR-ROOM 219CHAPTER XXII THE LADY'S PLAN 230CHAPTER XXIII WORDS OF LOVE 241CHAPTER XXIV I UNCOVER CAPTAIN GRANT 250CHAPTER XXV BETWEEN LOVE AND DUTY 260CHAPTER XXVI FORCING CLINTON TO BATTLE 269CHAPTER XXVII THE FIGHT AT MONMOUTH 281CHAPTER XXVIII THE ROAD TO PHILADELPHIA 291CHAPTER XXIX THE ESCORT 301CHAPTER XXX BEFORE GENERAL ARNOLD 310CHAPTER XXXI I RUN ACROSS ERIC 320CHAPTER XXXII WE ATTAIN THE HOUSE 332CHAPTER XXXIII THEY SEND FOR CLAIRE 342CHAPTER XXXIV A THREATENED MARRIAGE 351CHAPTER XXXV THE FIGHT IN THE HALL 359CHAPTER XXXVI SEARCHING FOR CLAIRE 367CHAPTER XXXVII A CONFESSION OF LOVE 375

-------------------------------------------------------------------------

ILLUSTRATIONS

Claire Frontispiece

"I studied the list a moment, bending down closer to the 16nearest candle"

"You have not suspected?" she asked. "You did not know this 166was my home?"

"Let me pass, sir! This is my father's house" 354

-------------------------------------------------------------------------

MY LADY OF DOUBT

CHAPTER I

A PERILOUS MISSION

Several of us had remained rather late that evening about the cheerfulfire in front of my hut, --for the nights were still chilly, although itwas May, and the dreadful winter passed, --discussing the improvedcondition of our troops, the rigid discipline of Baron de Steuben, andspeculating on what would probably be attempted now that Sir HenryClinton had succeeded to the command of the forces opposing us. Iremember Maxwell joined us, together with Knox of the artillery, each manwith a different theory of campaign, but alike agreeing that, in spite ofall we had endured during those months of suffering and privation atValley Forge, the time to strike once again was near at hand, althoughour numbers were barely half that of the enemy. 

It must have been midnight when I crept into a bunk, and, even then, found sleep absent, my eyes gazing out through the open door to where theembers of the fire glowed red, and a sentinel paced back and forth inregular monotony. Suddenly he halted, and challenged hoarsely, flingingforward his gun. There was an indistinguishable answer, and, as Istraightened up, the figure of a man blotted out the doorway. 

"Major Lawrence?"

"Yes. What is it?" I swung to the floor, unable to recognize the voice. The man's hand rose to salute. 

"I am Colonel Gibbs' orderly. General Hamilton wishes you to report atonce at headquarters. "

"The Potts house?"

"Yes, sir. "

I dressed hastily, my pulses throbbing with eagerness. Whatever themessage meant, there was certainly some purpose of vital importance insending for me at this unusual hour, and I was boy enough still towelcome any form of active service. No duty of the war had so tried me asthe long winter of waiting. Yet, rapidly as I moved, the orderly haddisappeared before I got outside, and I picked my way as best I couldalone through the darkness, along the rear of McIntosh's huts, until Ireached the low fence surrounding the Potts house. Here a sentinelchallenged, calling the corporal of the guard, and in his company Itrudged up the path to the front door. There was a light showing througha window to the left, although the shade was closely drawn, and a guardstood within the hall. At the first sound of our approach, however, aside door was flung open, letting forth a gleam of illumination, and Iperceived the short, slight figure of Hamilton, as he peered forward toget a better glimpse of my face. 

"All right, Corporal, " he said tersely, gripping my hand. "Come in, Major; your promptness would seem to indicate a readiness to get intoservice once more. "

"I had not yet fallen asleep, " I explained, "but we are all eager enoughfor action of any description. "

He smiled cheerily. 

"You will soon be busy, never fear. " He closed the door behind us, and, with a glance, I viewed the room and its occupants. It was a small, lowceilinged apartment, containing a table, a dozen chairs, and a highcommode. A few coals glowed in the wide fireplace, and the walls weredingy with smoke. Three candles, already burning low, gave fitfulillumination, revealing four occupants, all known to me. At an open doorto the right stood a sweet-faced woman, glancing back curiously at myentrance, and I whipped off my hat bowing low. Once before I had seenher, Mistress Washington, and welcomed the gracious recognition in hereyes. Colonel Gibbs stood before the fireplace motionless, but my glanceswept past him to the calm, uplifted face above the pile of paperslittering the table. He was not looking at me, but his eyes were turnedtoward his wife. 

"It is not necessary for you to retire, " he said quietly. "We shall notdetain this gentleman except for a few moments. "

"It is not because of the Major's coming I withdraw, " she repliedpleasantly, "but the hour is late, and I am very tired. Good-night, all. "

Washington's eyes were upon the door until it closed; then he turnedslightly, facing me. Before he spoke again, Hamilton broke in:

"This is the officer, sir, recommended by General Maxwell--Major Lawrenceof the Maryland Line. "

I bowed silently, and the commander rose to his feet, extending his hand. 

"No doubt we have met before, " he said slowly. "You have been with us forsome time?"

"My first action was at Harlem, sir. "

"You could not have been at Valley Forge during the past winter, however?"

"I was with the Marquis de la Fayette at Albany. "

"Ah, yes, " his face clouding at the recollection. "A young officer, Hamilton, but capable, no doubt. You have used him before, you said?"

"Yes, at Long Island, and he entered New York once at my request. "

Washington's gray eyes were still on my face. 

"Lawrence is a Massachusetts name. "

"Not exclusively, " I returned, "as our branch are Virginians. "

The stern lines about the mouth relaxed into a smile. 

"Indeed; from the Eastern shore then. I recall now having once met aJudge John Lawrence, whose wife was a Lee. "

"My father, sir. "

His hand rested firm on my shoulder, as his glance turned to Hamilton. 

"I require no further commendation, Colonel. You will find the papers inthe second drawer. Please explain all the details carefully to MajorLawrence. "

He bowed toward me, and sank back once more into his chair, one handshading the eyes that still regarded us. Hamilton opened the drawerdesignated, extracted an official document, and addressed me rapidly inlowered voice. 

"This is a simple duty, Major, but may prove a dangerous one. You havebeen selected because of previous successful efforts of a similar nature, but the Commander-in-chief does not order your going; we seek avolunteer. "

"Without asking the nature of the service, " I answered sincerely, "Irejoice at the privilege. "

"I knew that, Lawrence, " heartily. "That answer accords with your wellearned reputation throughout the army. I will explain briefly thesituation. Early this evening our pickets--or rather some partisan scoutsnear Newtown--captured a British officer, in field uniform, on his wayfrom New York to Sir William Howe in Philadelphia. The prisoner wasbrought here, and on examination proved to be Lieutenant Edgar Fortesqueof the 42nd Regiment of Foot. These troops came over with the lastdetachment, and arrived in New York less than a month ago. On searchingFortesque's clothing we found this despatch, " holding out the sealedpaper, "which we opened. It is not of any great military importance, being merely an order for Howe to proceed at once to New York, takingwith him certain officers of his staff, and placing a naval vessel at hisdisposal. "

He paused, turning the paper over in his hands. 

"However, " he went on slowly, "it affords us the opportunity we have longbeen seeking of getting a competent military observer into Philadelphia. Now that Sir Henry Clinton is in command of the British forces directlyopposing us, it is necessary that we know accurately their number, stateof discipline, guns, and any point of weakness in the defences of thecity. We require also information regarding the division of troops underSir Henry's command--the proportion of British, Hessians, and Tories, together with some inkling as to Clinton's immediate plans. There is arumor abroad that Philadelphia is to be evacuated, and that the Britishforces contemplate a retreat overland to New York. Civilian fugitivesdrift into our camp constantly, bearing all manner of wild reports, butthese accounts are so varied as to be practically valueless. We mustpossess accurate details, and to gain these a man would need to be in thecity several days, free to move about, observe, and converse with theofficers of the garrison. Do I make myself clear?"

"Yes, sir; you propose forwarding the despatch by an officer who shallimpersonate this captured Lieutenant. "

"Exactly. Fortesque is a young fellow about your age, and build. He hasbeen in the army only eight months, and in this country less than thirtydays. It is scarcely probable he is known personally to any of thepresent Philadelphia garrison. There is a risk, of course, but in thiscase it would seem to be small. " He picked up a paper from off the table. "Here is an officer's roster of the 42nd Regiment. It might be well foryou to familiarize yourself with a few of the names. "

I studied the list a moment, bending down closer to the nearest candle, while rapidly reviewing in my own mind the duty required. I had nothought of refusal, yet appreciated to the full the possible danger ofthe venture, and felt anxious to make no serious mistake. I had achieveda reputation for reckless daring, yet this kind of service was hardly tomy liking. To wear British uniform meant my condemnation as a spy, ifdiscovered, and a death of disgrace. I had been within the lines of theenemy often before, but always as a scout, wearing the homespun of theMaryland Line, but this was to be a masquerade, a juggling with chance. Iwas not greatly afraid of being unmasked by the officers of the garrison, but there were those then in Philadelphia who knew me--loyalists, secretsympathizers with our cause, and not a few deserters from the army--whomI might encounter at any turn in the road. The prospect was not alluring, yet a glance aside at the profile of Washington, now bending low over amass of papers, instantly stiffened my resolve. It was work I had noexcuse to shirk--indeed no inclination--so I returned Hamilton's glanceof inquiry frankly. 

"You wish me to go at once?"

[Illustration: "I studied the list a moment, bending down closer to thenearest candle"]

"The earlier the better. I will furnish passports through our lines, andhard riding will put you across the neutral ground by daylight. "

"One moment, Major, " interrupted Washington quietly. "You were doubtlessacquainted with our late Inspector-General?"

"Yes, " my face darkening. 

"He is now in Philadelphia, and it might be safer were you to avoidmeeting him. "

"General Washington, " I said frankly, "I have been loyal to you throughall this controversy, but, nevertheless, have retained my friendship withGeneral Conway. I believe the misunderstanding between you is entirelypersonal, and in no way affects his loyalty to the cause. Whatever hispresent relations may be with the British commander, I have the utmostfaith that he would not betray me to either death, or imprisonment. "

"I am glad to hear your words, " and the kindly face instantly brightened. "This entire controversy has been most unfortunate, with wrong no doubtupon both sides. Unquestionably you are right, yet I felt it my duty towarn you of his presence at Clinton's headquarters. God bless you, myboy, good-bye. "

I grasped the hand extended across the table, and followed Hamilton fromthe room, Gibbs still standing motionless and silent before thefireplace. 

CHAPTER II

WITHIN THE ENEMY'S LINES

A long cavalry cape concealing the British uniform I wore, my horse andmyself were ferried across the Schuylkill, just below the mouth of ValleyCreek, and there, amid the silence and darkness of the eastern shore, Iparted with Hamilton, who had accompanied me thus far, whispering finalwords of instruction. My horse was a fresh one, chosen from the stablesof the Life Guard, but the trappings were of the British service. Withinfive minutes I was out of sight of the picket fire on the river bank, riding steadily southeast through the night, every nerve alert. An hour'sriding found me well beyond our outermost pickets, yet, in fear that Imight encounter some body of irregulars, scouting the neutral ground, Iheld on to my passport until I perceived the first flush of dawn in theeast. Then, convinced of close proximity to the British guard-lines, Itore the paper into fragments. Avoiding all roads, and seeking every bitof concealment possible, it was already sunrise before I plunged suddenlyinto a Hessian picket-post, the distant smoke of the Philadelphiachimneys darkening the sky ahead. Unable to speak German, my uniform wonsufficient courtesy, so that I was escorted back under guard to anoutpost of the Queen's Rangers, where I explained my presence and rank toa red-faced Captain in Tory green, so insolent in manner as to beinsulting, until I exhibited the sealed despatch, and demanded to beescorted at once to Sir William Howe. This brought results, and I enteredthe city under escort of a dozen horsemen, their green coats faced withdingy white, cocked hats flapping as they rode. 

It was thus we came to Callowhill, and the encampment of Britishgrenadiers, an officer of the 55th Regiment volunteering to guide me toHowe's quarters in High Street. He was a genial fellow, and pointed outvarious places of interest, as we rode more slowly through the streetsclose along the river-side, questioning me often upon affairs in NewYork, to which I returned such vague answers as pleased me, paying smallheed to the truth. I had never known Philadelphia well, but now it was sostrange as to be peculiarly interesting, many of the houses deserted, with doors and windows boarded; several of the churches made over intobarracks, or riding-schools; the market closed; the State House filledwith lounging officers; and the streets thronged, even at this earlyhour, by a varied uniformed soldiery, speaking Cockney English, thejargon of the counties, Scottish Gaelic, or guttural German, as theyelbowed their passage, the many scarlet jackets interspersed with theblue of artillery and cavalry, the Hessian red and yellow, the green ofthe rifle-corps, or the kilts of the Highlanders. Lancers and Huzzars, Grenadiers, Light Dragoons and Queen's Rangers mixed, and commingled, apparently enjoying holiday. There was scarcely a woman to be seen; thefew who did appear being of the lower sort. All along the river wereredoubts, well garrisoned, with black gun muzzles pointing out across thewater. Many houses had been razed, and their _débris_, together with thefire ruin of the past winter, gave to everything a look of desolation. Much artillery was parked in the State House yard, and several vessels ofwar were lying at anchor in the stream, while the entire shore line wasfilled with barges, decorated as for a _fête_, a large force of menlaboring about them. My companion, observing my interest attracted inthat direction, reined up his horse to explain. 

"Those are the galleys being made ready for the Mischianza, Fortesque, "he said, waving his hand. "You came to us at a lucky hour. "

"The Mischianza?" I asked, puzzled by the strange term. "Some festival, you mean?--some gala day?"

"'Tis an Italian word, they tell me, signifying medley. The officers giveit in farewell to Sir William, who will sail to-morrow. A pretty penny itcosts. See, there is Major O'Hara now, one of the managers; there arethree others, Sir John Wrottlesly, Major Gardiner, and the chiefengineer, Montresor. Do you know them? No? Oh, I had forgotten you haveonly just arrived. You will know them 'ere long, however, for they arethe leaders in such affairs. That is Captain André there with O'Hara. " Hewaved his hand, and the younger officer lifted his cocked hat inacknowledgment. "Let us spur over there, Lieutenant, until I get you aticket of invitation. "

I followed, careless of the loss of time so I could both see and hear. 

"André, this is Lieutenant Fortesque just in from New York withdespatches for Howe. I have promised him a ticket for to-night. "

The young officer laughingly extended a hand. 

"The more the merrier, Craig. With the 42nd I see, sir; knew your Colonelwell. You'll find America isn't so bad, after you get used to it. We'vehad a gay time here, eh, O'Hara? The best of liquor, and the prettiest ofgirls, and now we'll show the town something it won't forget in a hurry. "He held out a card to me. "Rather ornate, considering the printers inthese colonies; designed it myself. "

It was certainly a handsome souvenir, perhaps six inches by four in size, engraved as in a shield, yielding a view of the sea, with the settingsun, and on a wreath the words, "_Lucco discendens, ancto splendoreresurgam_, " while at the top was the General's crest, bearing the words, "_Vive Vale_. " I have it yet, but as I looked at it then, sitting myhorse on the river bank, and listening to the careless laughter of thoseabout me, I could think only of that other half-starved army in whosecamp I had been the evening before, and of those scenes of sufferingwitnessed during the past winter at Valley Forge--the shoeless feet, theshivering forms, the soldiers dying from cold and hunger, the snowdrifting over us as we slept. What a contrast between this foolish boy'splay, and the stern man's work yonder. Somehow the memory stiffened me tothe playing of my own part, helping me to crush back bitter words that Imight exhibit the same spirit of recklessness shown by those about me. 

"A fine conceit, indeed, " I confessed, "and if the pageant be equal toits promise 'twill be well worth the seeing. What is the purpose, gentlemen?"

"To give Sir William fit farewell, " returned André, pleased at myunstinted praise. "And now that the Lord has sent us a fine day, I canpromise a festival worthy the herald. But, Fortesque, if you would haveaudience with Howe, I advise you to get on, for he will have few sparemoments between now and day-dawn to-morrow. "

We parted with much bowing, Craig and I guiding our horses through thecrowded streets, being kept too busy avoiding accidents to exchangeconversation. Howe's headquarters on High Street were not pretentious, and, except for a single sentinel posted at the door, were unguarded. Iwas admitted without delay, being ushered into a large room containingmerely tables and chairs, the latter littered with papers. An aide tookmy name, and within a very few moments Sir William himself enteredthrough a rear door, attired in field uniform. He was of imposing figure, fully six feet in height, well proportioned, and with a thoughtful, kindly face. He greeted me with much affability, glancing hastily overthe papers handed him, and then into my face. 

"These do not greatly change my former plans, " he said, "but I am glad toknow I can retain my present staff. There was no special news in NewYork, Lieutenant?"

"None of particular importance, I believe, sir. We landed only a shorttime ago. "

"Yes. I understand. You were fortunate to get through here so easily--theJerseys are a hotbed of rebellion. Do you return with me by water?"

"I believe that was left to my own discretion. I should be glad of a dayor two in Philadelphia. "

"Easily arranged. While I shall leave the city to-morrow so as to giveClinton a fair field, I shall remain on Lord Howe's flag-ship for somelittle time previous to final departure for New York. You had better messhere with my staff. Mabry, " turning to the aide, "see that LieutenantFortesque has breakfast, and procure him a pass good indefinitely withinour lines. You will pardon my withdrawal, as the officers of the garrisonpromise me an exceedingly busy day. We will meet again, no doubt. "

He clasped my hand warmly, and withdrew, leaving me alone with the aide, half-ashamed, I confess, of having been compelled to deceive. Yet thevery ease of it all stimulated endeavor, and I conversed lightly withMabry over the mess table, and, when the orderly returned with thenecessary pass, I was keen to start upon my round of inspection, utterlyforgetful of having been up, and in saddle, all night. Mabry could notleave his duties to accompany me, but courteously furnished a freshhorse, and assigned a private of dragoons to guide me about the city. Byten o'clock we were off, my only fear being the possible meeting withsome acquaintance. 

In this, however, I was happily disappointed, as there were few civilianson the streets, the throngs of soldiers, off duty for a holiday, with alldiscipline relaxed, being boisterous, and considerably under theinfluence of liquor. Quarrels between them were frequent, the Britishregulars and Loyalists seldom meeting without exchange of words andblows. The uniform worn, together with my dragoon guard, saved me fromtrouble, and I found the fellow sufficiently intelligent to be of value. I dare not make notes, and yet recall clearly even now the stations ofthe troops, together with a clear mental outline of the main defences ofthe city. I made no attempt to pass beyond the limits, but, fromstatements of the dragoon, and various officers with whom I conversed, mapped in my mind the entire scheme of defence. Briefly stated, the lineof intrenchments from the Delaware to the Schuylkill extended from themouth of Conoquonaque Creek, just above Willow Street, to the UpperFerry, nearly on a line with Callowhill Street. These consisted of tenredoubts, connected with strong palisades, all redoubts well garrisonedby seasoned troops, the Queen's Rangers being at the extreme right. Within the city proper were the reserves, so scattered in variousencampments as to be easily mobilized, and yet kept separated. To thenorth were the Hessians, and next to these came three regiments ofBritish Grenadiers, with a body of Fusileers. Eight regiments of the lineoccupied the slight eminence known as Bush's Hill, while close to theFerry was another encampment of Hessians. The Yagers, horse and foot, were upon another hill near the river, and below them a large body ofinfantry of the line. The Light Dragoons and three infantry regimentswere near a small pond. At the Middle Ferry was the 71st Regiment, and abody of Yagers were at the Point House, opposite Gloucester. Many ofthese locations were then outside the city, which extended at that timefrom Christian Street on the south, to Callowhill on the north, beingwidest between Arch and Walnut, where it expanded from Delaware to Ninth. However, I visited a number of these encampments, finding in each merelya small guard retained for the day, the majority of the troops being offon liberty. Soon after noon these began to throng the water front, eagerto view the coming spectacle. I was, myself, in the Yager's camp, finishing a late lunch, with a few officers, when the announcement camethat the water procession had started. 

CHAPTER III

THE FÊTE OF THE AFTERNOON

I confess that up to this time I had experienced little interest in theaffair. After Valley Forge it was hard for an American soldier to admiresuch boy's play, or to enter into the spirit of British fun making. Besides the danger of my position, the fear of some slip of tonguebetraying me, the knowledge that I was in the very heart of the enemy'scamp, with grim, stern duties to perform and a return journey toaccomplish, kept me nerved to a point where I thought of little else thanmy task. But now I dared not remain indifferent, and, indeed, theenthusiasm of my companions became contagious, and I joined with themeagerly, as they hurried forth to the best point of view. Once there thesight revealed aroused me to an enthusiasm scarcely less than that ofthose crowding about. Few, indeed, have ever witnessed so gorgeous aspectacle as that river presented, and I have found many since who havequestioned my description. Yet I write down here only what I saw with myown eyes, little understanding at the time its importance to my futurelife. 

Well out in the stream lay the vessels of war--the _Fanny_, _Roebuck_, and _Vigilant_--together with a long line of transports, stretching asfar as the eye could see, flags flying, and decks crowded withspectators. At the fore-mast head of the _Roebuck_ fluttered theAdmiral's flag, and the shoreline was jammed with soldiery, the varieduniforms a maze of colors. The pageant came down with the tide, moving inthree divisions to the inspiring music of several bands, the oars ofgalleys and barges keeping exact intervals. These were decked out withall manner of colors and streamers, and above fluttered the divisionflag. As they passed us, the officers beside me named the variousoccupants, but I recall now only the first and last, because of myinterest in those aboard. In the leading galley were Sir William, LordHowe, Sir Henry Clinton, the officers of their suites, and some ladies. Lord Howe was facing the other way, but I noticed that Clinton was shortand fat, with a full face and prominent nose. In the last of the boatsstood General Knyphausen, the Hessian commander, very much of a German inappearance, not tall, but slender and straight. Between these wereflat-boats, covered with green cloth, loaded with ladies and gentlemen, or else containing bands. Six barges, darting here and there, kept openspace amid the swarms of small boats. Everywhere the eye swept over ariot of color, and the ear caught a babel of sound. As the last bargeglided by, the man next me growled in disgust:

"Those are lucky dogs off duty to-day. " His eye caught mine. "Why don'tyou go after them, Fortesque? There will be plenty of fun afoot yonderwhere they land. "

"Where is that?"

"At the old fort; follow the crowd, and you'll not go astray. Have you aticket?"

"Captain André honored me with one this morning. "

"Then you are good for the first row. Don't miss it, man, " withenthusiasm. "'T will be such a sight as has not been witnessed since theField of the Cloth of Gold. "

"A passage at arms, you mean?"

"Ay! as gorgeous as those of the old-time knights; a fair conceit as Iread the programme. I'd be there now but for the damned orders that holdme here. If you ride hard you can make the spot before they come ashore. "

There was no reason I should not go, and much in the glittering prospectappealed to me. Five minutes later I was trotting out of the Yager camp, pressing passage through the crowds, already headed southward, thedragoon riding silently at my heels. Mounted men that day were few, and, doubtless believing we were connected with the pageant, the jam sullenlyparted, and gave us opening, so we reached the site of the old fort asthe barges began discharging their occupants. A glance about, however, convinced me as to where the lists were to be run, and I headed my horsein that direction, anxious to gain some point of vantage, before thethrong poured in. Yet, Heaven knows, there were enough present even then, the green sward overrun, and the few stands crowded. Quite a considerablespace, leading back from the river landing, had been roped off, and LightDragoons rode along the lines to keep out invaders; others guarded themain platform until the more distinguished guests were seated. FewPhiladelphia residents were present, although I saw some black coats, thecrowd being mostly composed of soldiers bent upon frolic. In the occupiedstands, however, were loyalists in plenty, with a considerable sprinklingof ladies, gaily attired. I saw all this while striving to spur my horseforward toward where a band played "God save the King, " but should havefailed to make it, had not Major O'Hara caught glimpse of my face abovethe press. A moment he stared at me in perplexity, and then with a dab ofhis spur forced the black horse he rode against the ropes. 

"Damn me if I knew you, Fortesque, " he exclaimed cordially. "But come onthrough; there's a gate yonder. Fall back now, lads, and let the officerpass. That's it; ride 'em down if they won't make way. Here's a spotwhere you can see the whole field from the saddle. "

I was somewhat to the right of the big stand, the restive heels of myhorse keeping the crowd away, and with a clear view as far as the riverbank. O'Hara was too busy to stop long, but I was not sorry, as there wassufficient occurring to rivet attention. It was, maybe, four hundredyards down a gentle slope to the water's edge, where the line wasforming. This passageway was lined with onlookers, held back by numerousguards, while to my left extended a square lawn, perhaps one hundred andfifty yards each way, surrounded by a double rank of grenadiers, thebayonets gleaming on their guns. This open space was equipped witheverything needed for the coming tourney, and on three sides were tiersof raised seats. I had barely observed all this when the guns of the_Roebuck_, echoed by those of the _Vigilant_, began to boom a salute, andthe head of the column of marchers began slowly mounting the slope. Allthe bands of the garrison were in front, followed by the managers, richlyattired, with badges of blue and white ribbon on their breasts. Behindthese appeared, in full dress uniform, gleaming with decorations andmedals, the three specially honored guests, the two generals and theadmiral, the others of the gay party following two by two in long, interesting procession. The costumes worn were as varied as those of amasquerade, representing all the changes since the days of chivalry. Thewhole line glowed with color, and gleamed with steel. 

Like some great serpent, glittering in the sun, this procession passedunder the triumphal arches, and disappeared as its members tookprescribed positions on the stands, or in the pavilions bordering thefield of contest. As thus arranged the grouping of colors was mostbrilliant. In the front of each pavilion were seven young ladies, attiredpicturesquely in Turkish costume, wearing in their turbans those favorswith which they meant to reward the knights contending in their honor. Behind these, and occupying all the upper seats, were the maidensrepresenting the two divisions of the day's sports--ladies of the BlendedRose, and ladies of the Burning Mountain. The first wore a white silk, called a polonaise, forming a flowing robe, open to the waist; the pinksash was six inches wide, and filled with spangles; the shoes andstockings were also spangled, and, above all, arose a toweringhead-dress, filled with a profusion of pearls and jewels; the veil wasspangled, and edged with silver lace. The ladies of the Burning Mountainwere similarly dressed, except that they wore white sashes, edged withblack, and all their trimmings were of that color. As the veils werethrown back, and I looked on the bright, animated faces, I thought I hadnever before seen such an array of beauty. From the crowd surging aroundI heard name after name mentioned, as famous Philadelphia belles werepointed out, not a few familiar to me, through remembrance of our ownformer occupancy of the city--Miss Craig, the Misses Chew, Miss Redmond, Miss Bond, the Misses Shippen, and others, all of loyalist families, yetcontent to play the game of hearts with both armies. Even as I gazed uponthat galaxy of beauty, half angry that Americans should take part in sucha spectacle of British triumph, the field was cleared for the lists, anda sound of trumpets came to us from a distance. 

Out into the opening rode the contending knights, attended by esquires onfoot, dressed in ancient habits of white and red silk, and mounted ongray horses. From the other direction appeared their opponents, in blackand orange, riding black steeds, while to the centre advanced the heraldloudly proclaiming the challenge. I knew not who they all were, but theymade a gallant show, and I overheard many a name spoken of soldiers metin battle--Lord Cathcart, Captain André, Major Tarlton, Captain Scott. Ay! and they fought well that day, those White and Black Knights on themimic field, first charging together, shivering their spears; the secondand third encounters discharging pistols; and in the fourth attackingwith swords in most gallant combat. At last the two chiefs--Lord Cathcartfor the Whites, and Captain Watson, of the Guards, for the Blacks--werealone contending furiously, when the marshal of the field rushed inbetween, and struck up their weapons, declaring the contest done, thehonor of each side proven. As the company broke up, flowing forward tothe great house beyond, the vast crowd of onlookers burst through theguard-lines, and, like a mighty torrent, swept over the field. It was awild, jubilant, yelling mass, so dense as to be irresistible, even thoseof us on horseback being pressed forward, helpless chips on the stream. 

I endeavored to press back, but my restive animal, startled by the dig ofthe spur, the yells, the waving of arms, refused to face the tumult, andwhirled madly about. For a moment I all but lost control, yet, even as heplunged rearing into the air, I saw before me the appealing face of awoman. How she chanced to be there alone, in the path of that mob, I knownot; where her escort had disappeared, and how she had become separatedfrom her party, has never been made clear. But this I saw, even as Istruggled with the hard-mouthed brute under me--a slender, girlish figureattired as a lady of the Blended Rose, a white, frightened face, armsoutstretched, and dark blue eyes beseeching help. Already the front ofthe mob was upon her, unable to swerve aside because of the thousandspushing behind. In another moment she would be underfoot, or hurled intothe air. Reckless of all else I dug in my spurs, yelling to the LightDragoon beside me, even as my horse leaped. I felt the crush of bodies, hands gripped my legs; soldiers were hurled right and left, cursing asthey fell. I must have hurt some, but had no thought except to reach herbefore it was too late. I was struck twice by missiles, yet burstthrough, my horse, by this time, frenzied with fear. I scarcely know whathappened, or how it was accomplished--only I had the reins gripped in myteeth, both my hands free. That instant I caught her; the next she was onmy arm, swung safely to the saddle, held to me with a grip of steel, theanimal dashing forward beneath his double burden into the open field. Then the Dragoon, riding madly, gripped the bit, and the affair was over, although we must have galloped a hundred yards before the trembling horsewas brought to a stand. Leaving him to the control of the soldier, Isprang to the ground, bearing the lady with me. We were behind one of thepavilions, facing the house, and she reeled as her feet touched theearth, so that I held her from falling. Then her lashes lifted, and thedark blue eyes looked into my face. 

"You must pardon my roughness, " I apologized, "but there was no time forceremony. "

She smiled, a flood of color coming back into the clear cheeks, as shedrew slightly away. 

"I appreciate that, sir, " frankly, shaking out her ruffled skirts, "andyou have made knighthood real. "

"Then, " I ventured, "may I hope to receive the reward, fair lady?"

She laughed, a little tremor of nervousness in the sound, but her eyesfull of challenge. 

"And what is that?"

"Your name; the hope of better acquaintance. "

Her eyes swept my uniform questioningly. 

"You are not of the garrison?"

"No; a courier just arrived from New York. "

"Yet an officer; surely then you will be present to-night?"

"The privilege is mine; if sufficiently tempted I may attend. "

"Tempted! How, sir?"

"By your pledging me a dance. "

She laughed again, one hand grasping the long silken skirt. 

"You ask much--my name, a better acquaintance, a dance--all this formerely saving me from a mob. You are not a modest knight, I fear. SupposeI refuse?"

"Then am I soldier enough to come unasked, and win my welcome. "

"I thought as much, " the long lashes opening up to me the depths of theblue eyes. "I promise nothing then, nor forbid. But there is CaptainGrant seeking me. If I do not speak of gratitude, it is nevertheless inmy heart, sir, " she swept me a curtsey, to which I bowed hat in hand, "and now, _Au revoir_. "

I stood as she left me, staring while she crossed the lawn and joined adark-faced officer of Rangers. Once she glanced back over her shoulder, and then disappeared in the crowd of revellers. 

CHAPTER IV

THE MISCHIANZA

I had not intended to remain in Philadelphia through the night. Already Ihad secured the information sought, and now must consider the safest andquickest method of escape. It seemed to me this night, given up torevelry, afforded the best possible opportunity for my safely passing theBritish guard-lines. To-morrow discipline would be resumed, the soldierswould return to their posts and the citizens of the city would againappear on the streets. This would greatly intensify my danger, for, atany moment, I might encounter some one who knew me, who might denounce meto the authorities. 

That this was the exact truth of the situation could not be denied, yet, now, every reckless impulse of my disposition urged me to remain; theinvitation of those laughing blue eyes, the challenge I read in thelady's fair face, the unsolved mystery of her identity, all combined in atemptation I found it impossible to resist. As I rode slowly northward, out of the denser crowd into the almost deserted streets, the shades ofevening already closing about me, the memory of the girl I hadencountered so strangely, and parted with so suddenly, became more andmore alluring, more and more vivid. My thoughts dwelt upon the arch face, the red lips, smiling to reveal the white teeth, the flushing cheeks, themass of soft brown hair revealed beneath the turban, the mocking laughterin the depths of the blue eyes, and the straight, lithe figure, as shemoved swiftly away to rejoin her friends. Who was she, this lady of theBlended Rose? this girl with the dignity of rank, and the carelessness ofyouth? I must know the answer; it was not in young blood to run away. Certain facts regarding her were at least clear already--she must be thedaughter of a loyalist, or else related to some of the English officers;her very presence proved this, while her selection as one of the ladiesof honor, was evidence of high standing socially. And she had dared me, challenged me with her eyes, to remain, and learn more. There was nopromise, no word spoken I could construe into a pledge, and yet there wasinvitation, a suggestion, vague but comprehended, which youth could noteasily ignore. My veins throbbed with anticipation--already was my armabout the slender waist, my eyes looking into her own. For a dance withher, a possible understanding, I was willing to venture life itself. 

I turned about and glanced at the Dragoon riding behind, half tempted toquestion him, but I refrained, not willing to make her the subject ofcamp-fire gossip. It would be a more manly course to work this outmyself, and surely I should meet officers at the ball who would gladlypresent me to the lady. I should be compelled to attend in field uniform, yet circumstances would excuse that, and what little I had seen of herconvinced me she was no stickler for conventionality. The duty soldierwas more apt to interest such a personality than any dandy on dressparade. With a word I dismissed my companion, and turned in to the campof the Yagers, sure of a welcome at their mess-table, and a chance tobrush up my soiled clothes. 

It must have been nearly nine o'clock when, in company with a youngcornet, I rode up to the house given up to festivities, and, turning overour horses to the care of cavalry grooms, climbed the wide steps to thedoor leading into the hall. Interested as I was in observing faces, fearful of possible discovery by some one in the crowd, I failed to notedefinitely the many decorations, yet I remember how the wide hall washung in green and white, each room opening from it possessing a distinctcolor scheme, and how, under the gleaming clusters of lights, andsparkling of glass chandeliers, the gay uniforms of the officers and thebrilliant gowns of the ladies appeared resplendent. The vista of thosegreat rooms, reflected by numerous mirrors, was a scene of confusingbeauty, with flowers everywhere, soft, glowing carpets underfoot, and thesurging crowds passing back and forth. There was scarcely a black coatpresent, to yield touch of sombreness to the picture, but scarlet andblue, green and white, glowing with profusion of gold lace, andglittering with medals, together with gleaming shoulders, ruffles ofwhite lace, and shimmering skirts of silk. All was a riot of color, rich, bewildering, with smiling faces, and laughing lips everywhere. In such aspot, amid such surroundings, war seemed a dream, a far-off delirium. 

Drawn thither by the music, we climbed the broad stairs toward theball-room, passing as we did so, in the upper hall, four drawing-roomscontaining sideboards with refreshments. The ball-room itself was apicture of Oriental magnificence--the walls were delightfully decorated, the ground-work pale blue, panelled with a small, gold bead, the interiorfilled with drooping festoons of flowers in their natural colors. Belowthe surface the ground was of rose pink, the drapery festooned with blue. The effect of these decorations was vastly increased by nearly a hundredmirrors, decked out with rose-pink ribbons and artificial flowers, whilein the intermediate spaces were thirty-four branches with wax lightssimilarly ornamented. No pen of memory can describe the scene, norpicture in the gallant company, resplendent in coloring, now moving backand forth in the evolutions of the minuet. 

My companion disappeared, and, to escape the pressure of those surgingback and forth through the wide doorway, I found passage close to thewall, and half circled the room, finally discovering a halting place inthe recesses of a window, where, partially concealed myself by flowingcurtains, I could gaze out over the brilliant assemblage. Half ashamed ofthe plainness of my own attire, and feeling a stranger and an alien, Iwas yet consciously seeking the one face which had lured me there. I sawfair ladies in plenty, and more than once my heart leaped, only todiscover its mistake. There were so many ladies of the Blended Rose onthe floor as to be confusing, and with their similarity of dress, andpowdered hair, I was never sure until they turned their faces toward methat my patient search was still unrewarded. Yet if she was indeed uponthe floor I saw her not, and my heart grew heavy with delay. But in thissurvey I discovered others--of both sexes--whose names had been mentionedthat afternoon, and recognized the faces of a few officers whom I had metduring my wanderings. Surely some of these would present me to the ladyof my dreams could I but see her, learn her name. Before the music ceasedI was convinced she was not among the dancers; I would search the siderooms, and the apartments below, yet, even as the company sought seats, soldiers crossed the floor, extinguishing the lights, and amid laughter, and repartee, the throng surged toward me, hemming me in closely, as theygathered in eager bunches about the open windows. 

Enough conversation reached me to disclose a promised display offireworks on the lawn, and almost immediately, a magnificent bouquet ofrockets shot up into the black sky, illuminating everything with a glareof fire. This was followed by the lighting up of the triumphal arch, andthe bursting of balloons high overhead. Attracted by the spectacle, I wasstaring out at the dazzling scene, when a voice spoke at my shoulder. 

"'Tis a relief to see even one soldier present ready for duty. "

I turned to look into a pair of steady blue eyes, with a bit of mockinglaughter in their depths, the face revealed clearly in the glare of therockets. 

"Necessity only, " I managed to reply. "I can be as gorgeous as theseothers, had I brought a bag with me. "

"No doubt; every British regiment tries to outdo the others in ribbons, and gold lace. Really they become tiresome with such foppery in wartimes. See how they play to-night, like children, the city practicallyunguarded from attack, " she waved an ungloved hand toward the darkwithout. "I venture there are men out yonder, sir, who are not dancingand laughing away these hours. "

My cheeks burned. 

"You mean Washington's troops?"

"Aye! I saw them here in Philadelphia before Sir William came, " her voicelowered, yet earnest, "and they are not playing at war; grim, silent, sober-faced men, dressed in odds and ends, not pretty to look at; sometattered and hungry, but they fight hard. Mr. Conway was telling usyesterday of how they suffered all winter long, while we danced andfeasted here, Washington himself sleeping with the snow drifting overhim. You do not know the Americans, for you are not long across thewater, but they are not the kind to be conquered by such child's play asthis. "

"You are an American then?"

"By birth, yes, " unhesitatingly. "We are of those loyal to the King, but--I admire men. "

It was with an effort I restrained my words, eager to proclaim myservice, yet comprehending instantly that I dare not even trust thisplain-spoken girl with the truth. She respected the men, sympathized withthe sacrifices of Washington's little army, contrasted all they enduredwith the profligacy of the English and Hessian troops, and yet remainedloyal to the King's cause. Even as I hesitated, she spoke again. 

"What is your regiment?"

"The 42nd British Foot. "

"You have not yet been in action in America?"

"No, but I have just crossed the Jerseys with despatches. "

She shook her head, her cheeks glowing. 

"My home was there when the war began, " she explained simply. "Now it ishate, pillage, and plunder everywhere. We fled to Philadelphia for ourlives, and have almost forgotten we ever had a home. We loyalists arepaying a price almost equal to those men with Washington. 'Tis thismemory which makes me so bitter toward those who play amid the ruins. "

"Yet you have seemed to enter into the gay spirit of the occasion, " andmy eyes swept over her costume. 

"Oh, I am girl enough to enjoy the glitter, even while the woman in mecondemns it all. You are a soldier--a fighting soldier, I hope--and stillyou are here also seeking pleasure. "

"True; I yielded to temptation, but for which I should never have come. "

"What?"

"The dare in your eyes this afternoon, " I said boldly. "But for what Iread there I should be out yonder riding through the night. "

She laughed, yet not wholly at ease, the long lashes drooping over hereyes. 

"Always the woman; what would you do without my sex to bear yourmistakes?"

"But was this a mistake? Did I read altogether wrong?"

"Don't expect a confession from me, sir, " demurely. "I have no memory ofany promise. "

"No, the barest suggestion was all your lips gave; it was the eyes thatchallenged. "

"You must have dreamed; perhaps you recall the suggestion?"

"I took it to mean that you would not be altogether averse to meeting meagain through the kindness of some mutual friend. "

"No doubt you have found such a friend?"

"I have scarcely seen a face I know to-night, " I pleaded. "I cannot evenguess from what place of mystery you appeared so suddenly. So now I throwmyself upon your mercy. "

"I wonder is it quite safe!" hesitatingly. "But, perhaps, the risk isequally great on your part. Ah! the lights go on again. "

"And the band plays a Hungarian Waltz; how better could we cementfriendship than to that measure?"

"You think so? I am not so sure, and there are many names already on mycard--"

"Do not look, " I interrupted swiftly, "for I claim first choice sincethis afternoon. "

"You do?" and her eyes laughed into mine provokingly. "And I hadforgotten it all; did I, indeed promise you?"

"Only with your eyes. "

"Oh, my eyes! always my eyes! Well, for once, at least, I will redeemeven that visionary pledge, " and her glance swept the room hastily. "ButI advise that you accept my surrender quickly, sir--I am not sure butthis was Captain Grant's dance, and he is coming now. "

CHAPTER V

THE BEGINNING OF TROUBLE

Her hand was in mine, my arm already around her waist, when the officerbowed before us. He had been but a dim figure in the afternoon, but now Isaw him for a tall, slender man, somewhat swarthy of face, with blackhair and moustache, and a keen eye, attired in the green and white of theQueen's Rangers. He smiled, but with a sarcastic curl to the upper lipnot altogether pleasant. 

"Your pardon, Mistress Claire, " he said boldly, sweeping me with asupercilious glance, "but am I mistaken in believing this waltz waspledged to me?"

"By mistake, Captain, " her lips smiling, her eyes steady. "It seems I hadoverlooked a promise made during the afternoon. "

"Oh, indeed, " he turned toward me, staring insolently. "The hero of therescue, I presume. "

I felt the restraining pressure of her hand upon my sleeve, and her voicereplied calmly, before I succeeded in finding words. 

"This is the gentleman who protected me from the mob, if that be what youmean. Permit me to present Captain Grant of the Queen's Rangers, Lieutenant--pardon my having already forgotten your name. "

"Fortesque, " I stammered, intensely hating the necessary deception. 

"Ah, yes--Lieutenant Fortesque, of the 42nd British Foot. "

We bowed coldly, neither extending a hand, the Captain twisting hismoustache as he continued staring at me. 

"Fortesque, " he repeated slowly. "Fortesque; not of this garrison, Ibelieve. "

"No, from New York, " coolly. "I regret having interfered with yourprogramme. "

"Don't mention it; there are other ladies present, and, no doubt, yourgallant act was worthy the reward; a pleasant evening, sir, " and he drewaside, stiffly military. Eager to lose as little as possible of themeasure I swung my partner forward, catching glimpse again of the man'sface as we circled. 

"Pleasant disposition, " I ventured, without meaning to be uncivil. 

"Oh, very, " and her eyes met mine frankly. "But you must not quarrel withhim; that is his one specialty, you know. "

"Is the warning on your account, or my own?"

"Both, perhaps. Captain Grant's family and mine are neighbors--or werebefore war intervened--and between our fathers exists a life-longfriendship. I could never consent to be the cause of his quarrelling withany one, and I have reason to know how quick tempered he is. "

"I have little use for any man who swaggers about seeking trouble, " Ireturned, as she hesitated. "It has been my experience that there isusually cowardice back of such a disposition. "

"Not in this case, " earnestly. "Captain Grant's courage has beensufficiently tested already. I warn you not to presume on your theory sofar as he is concerned. I advise the safer course. "

"What is that?"

Her eyes met mine, smiling slightly, and yet grave enough in theirdepths. 

"To let this one dance prove sufficient reward for your act of rescue. "

"You request this?"

"Oh, you must not place the entire burden of decision on me, sir. I canonly suggest. "

"Has Captain Grant any authority to dictate who shall be your partner?"

Her lashes lifted, and then fell before my gaze. 

"He at least assumes the power, and generally with fair success. I mustask to be excused from discussing this matter further now, but--but, " hervoice trembled to a whisper, "I--I am sure your safety depends upon yourleaving me. "

Astonished by these words, suddenly wondering if she suspected me, scarcely comprehending what she meant, I stared into her face, as wecircled the room. Grant stood stiffly against the wall where we left him, his eyes fastened moodily on the crowd; I realized his presence, yet mywhole thought was concentrated on the girl, the strands of her hairbrushing my lips, her steps lightly following the music, her eyesdowncast. Into the cheeks there came a flush of pink, and she glanced upto read the surprise in my face. 

"Do I need to say more?"

"Yes, you must, " I insisted, "you can never believe I would leave youbecause of personal fear. "

"I did not know--at first. Now I realize it will require a higher motiveto influence you; not love of life, but love of country. "

I felt the closer clasp of her fingers on my guiding hand, and knew Itook a deep breath of surprise. 

"Lean your head just a little closer, " she whispered. "I--I know you, Major Lawrence, and--and I wish you well. "

How I kept to the measure I cannot now imagine, for, in an instant, allmy house of cards crumbled into nothingness. She knew me, this blue-eyedgirl; knew me, and sought to aid my mission, this daughter of a loyalist, this lady of the Blended Rose. It was inconceivable, and yet a fact--myname had been whispered by her lips. 

Suddenly she looked up laughing, as though to make others feel that weconversed lightly. We passed Grant, even as I held my breath, almostafraid to venture with words. Yet they would not be restrained. 

"You certainly startled me; how do you know this? Surely we have nevermet before?"

"I refuse to be questioned, sir; it means nothing how I know--the factthat I do should be sufficient. "

"But Mistress Claire--"

"Rather Mistress Mortimer. "

"Yet the Captain called you Claire. "

"And we were children together--you can scarcely claim such familiarity. "

"I warrant you can name me. "

"Allen, is it not, sir?"

What was it the witch did not know! This was no guess-work, surely, andyet how could her strange knowledge be accounted for? Sweet as the facewas, greatly as it had attracted me, there was nothing to awaken a throbof memory. Surely I could never have seen her before, and forgotten; thatwould have been impossible. The music ceased, leaving us at the fartherextremity of the hall. 

"And now you will go?" she questioned eagerly. 

"Do you mean, leave here?"

"Yes; you said once to-night, that but for me you would be riding yonder. I realized all you meant, and you must not remain. The guard-lines areslack to-night, and you can get through, but if you wait until to-morrowit may be too late. Believe me, I am your friend, a friend of yourcause. "

"I do believe you; I could not connect you with deceit, but I ambewildered at this sudden exposure. Does Captain Grant also suspect myidentity?"

"I think not--not yet, at least, for if he did you would be under arrest. But there are others here who would recognize you just as I have. Thereis no mystery about it. I was in Philadelphia when the Continental troopswere here, and you were pointed out to me then. No, we have never met, yet I was sure I recognized you this afternoon. "

"I was pointed out to you by whom?"

"My brother--my twin brother on the staff of General Lee. "

"Did you not inform me your family were loyalists?"

"Yes; it is true, " earnestly, her foot tapping the floor, as thoughannoyed at such persistent questioning. "I have a father and brother inthe King's service--but one is a renegade, and I--I--"

"You are what?"

"I am merely a woman, sir, unable to determine whether to finally becomeloyalist or rebel. "

I looked gravely into her eyes until they fell, veiling their revelationof truth behind long lashes. 

"Mistress Mortimer, " I murmured, bending so close to her pink ear, I feltthe soft touch of her hair on my lips, "you dissemble so charmingly as toeven puzzle me. But if I leave you now, as you request, I must first havepromise of welcome again. "

"Then you mean to return--a prisoner? I am always merciful to thesuffering. "

"No; we are coming back to Philadelphia victors, and soon. I am notafraid to tell you. I have learned much to-day, and go back to report toWashington that the exchange of British commanders means the earlyevacuation of this city. When we meet again you will not be a lady of theBlended Rose, nor will I be wearing this uniform. "

Her eyes sparkled brightly into mine, then dropped demurely. 

"I--I rather like the colors you are wearing now, and am sure this dressis most becoming. I--I have a passion for masquerade. "

"I recognize that, but have already discovered where I can read the truthbeyond the masque--what is occurring now?"

She turned to look, attracted as I had been by the change and bustleabout us. A few feet from where we stood conversing, large folding doors, previously concealed by draperies, were suddenly flung wide open, revealing a magnificent dining-hall. Before the crowd could recover fromits first surprise, and surge that way, my eyes had taken in the fulleffect of the disclosure. It was a vast saloon, as I have since beeninformed, measuring two hundred and ten feet by forty, with a height oftwenty-two feet, having three large alcoves on each side. The ceiling wasthe segment of a circle, the sides painted a light straw color, with vineleaves and festoons of flowers, some in bright, others in dark green. More than fifty large pier-glasses extended from floor to ceiling, reflecting the glitter of the tables, while a hundred branches of threelights each, and eighteen clusters of twenty-four, illumined the immenseapartment, aided by three hundred wax tapers upon the snowy tables. Thesewere already prepared for service, set with nearly five hundred covers, alarge company of black slaves, attired in Oriental fashion, awaiting thecoming of the guests. Sir William and his brother already led the way, the others pouring in as rapidly as the wide doors would permit. Dazzledby the magnificent spectacle I turned to my companion, unable to resisttemptation. She must have instantly read the purpose in my face, for shegrasped my sleeve. 

"No; you must not think of remaining a moment longer. There will be aseat reserved for me, and Captain Grant is coming this way now. Somethingis wrong, I am sure; I have no time to explain, but promise me you willleave here at once--at once. "

Her eyes, her words, were so insistent I could not refuse, although as Iglanced about I felt convinced there was no danger in this assemblage, not a familiar face meeting mine. At the instant Grant came up, elbowinghis way through the press, and staring insolently into my eyes, even ashe bowed politely to the lady beside me. 

"At least this is my privilege, " he insisted, "unless there be anotherprevious engagement of which I am ignorant. "

"Oh, no, " and she rested her hands on the green sleeve, smiling from hisface into mine. "We were waiting for you to come. Good-night, LieutenantFortesque. "

They had taken a step or two, when Grant halted, holding her arm tightlyas he glanced back to where I stood. 

"Would Lieutenant Fortesque spare me a moment after I have found the ladya seat?" he questioned politely. 

"Gladly, if you do not keep me waiting too long. "

"Then there will be no delay. Shall we say the parlor below?"

I bowed, conscious of the mute appeal in the lady's face, yet with noexcuse for refusal. 

"As well there as anywhere, sir. "

Once again we bowed with all the punctilious ceremony of mutual dislike, and he whispered something into her ear as they disappeared in the streamof people. My cheeks burned with indignation at his cool insolence. Whatcould it mean? Was he merely seeking a quarrel? or was there somethingelse concealed behind this request? In either case I knew not how to act, and yet felt no inclination to avoid the meeting. Studying over thesituation I pushed my way through the crowd across the floor of theball-room. There were a few people still lingering on the stairs, but, except for the servants, the parlors below were deserted. I walked thelength of one of the great rooms, and halted in front of a fireplace toawait Grant's coming. I was eager to have this affair settled, and beoff. I comprehended now the risk I had assumed by remaining so long, andbegan to feel the cords of entanglement drawing about me. There was adoor opposite where I stood, and, staring toward it, I saw it openslightly, and, back in the darkness, the beckoning of a hand. Startled, yet realizing that it must mean me, I stepped closer, gripping the hiltof my sword, half suspecting treachery. 

"Quick, " and I recognized the deep contralto of the voice. "Don't stop toquestion; there is not a moment to lose. "

CHAPTER VI

THE THREAT OF SWORDS

Stepping from the glare of those gleaming parlor lights into the gloom ofthat narrow passage, blinded me for the instant, yet a moment later, Ibecame aware of the distant glimmer of a candle, the faint reflectionrevealing the girl's face. 

"Please do not talk; do not ask anything--yet, " she urged hurriedly, noiselessly closing the door at my back, and as instantly gripping mysleeve. Her breath came quickly; her voice trembled from suppressedexcitement. "Come with me, beyond the light yonder. "

I followed her guidance, bewildered, yet having every confidence thereason for this mysterious occurrence must be fully justified. Thepassage curved slightly, terminating at a closed door. Scarce areflection of the candle reached us here, yet my eyes were by nowsufficiently accustomed to the gloom so that I could trace the outlinesof her face. A vague doubt took possession of me. 

"You are causing me to run away from Grant, " I protested blindly. "Youare making me appear afraid to meet him. "

"No, it is not that, " swiftly. "He was not coming to you personally atall--you were to be arrested. "

"What! He knew me then?"

"I am not sure--some one did, and mentioned his suspicions. Captain Grantwas glad enough of an excuse, no doubt, but he, " the soft voicefaltering, "he made a mistake in twitting me for being friendly towardyou. "

"And you came to warn, to save me!" I exclaimed, pressing her hand. 

"That was nothing; I could do no less. I am only glad I knew the way. "

"You mean how you might reach me first?"

"Yes; it came to me in a flash when he first left me alone, only I wasnot certain in which parlor you would be waiting. I ran through thekitchen and down the back stairs; I helped the officers plan theirdecorations, and in that way learned of this private passage beneath thestairs. It was easy, but--oh, listen! they are in there now!"

We could hear voices through the intervening wall clearly enough to evendistinguish words, as the speakers exercised little restraint. I felt thegirl's slender figure press against me in the narrow space where westood, and I clung to her hand, both remaining motionless and silent. 

"The fellow has run, Grant, " boomed some one hoarsely, "either afraid, orelse what you say he is. See here, boy, did you see any one in herelately in scarlet jacket?"

"I don' just 'member, sah, " answered a negro, hesitatingly. "I was busyover dar' cleanin' de side-boa'd. "

"Well, he's not here now, that's certain, " broke in Grant impatiently, "and we've been in all the parlors? What next, MacHugh?"

"Try to head him off before he can get out of the city, of course. That'shis game, probably. Osborne, have Carter come here at once. Why didn'tyou nab the fellow upstairs, Captain? Fool play that, sending him downhere. "

"I didn't wish to create a row in the ball-room; he was with ClaireMortimer--"

"Oh, I see, " laughing coarsely. "Something besides military dutyinvolved, eh?"

"I'll trouble you to be a trifle more careful, MacHugh, " Grant saidstiffly. "The fellow did her a small service in the afternoon, and shecouldn't refuse dancing with him, as he was in uniform, and apparentlyall right. I advise you to drop that part of the affair. Here's Carternow. "

I could hear the click of the newcomer's spurs as he crossed the room. MacHugh chuckled. 

"Touchy about it just the same, I see; however we'll pass up the lady. Carter, there has been a spy in here to-night, calling himself LieutenantFortesque, of the 42nd Regiment. He came through the lines this morningwith despatches for Howe, I understand. Did you meet him?"

"No, sir, but one of my men was riding about with him all day--Watts; Iheard him telling about it an hour ago. "

"Is that so? Where'd they go?"

"Covered everything, I judge, from Callowhill to the Lower Battery. Wattssaid he asked questions of everybody they met, but he didn't take anynotes. He liked the fellow, but thought he was mighty inquisitive. Whereis he now, sir?"

"The devil knows, I don't, and you'll have to find out. He'll headnorthwest likely; he'll never try to cross the river here. How many menhave you?"

"Twenty. "

"Scatter them to every north post. The fellow had no horse, and yourtroopers can easily get ahead of him. Hurry up now. " Carter departed withclick of steel, and MacHugh evidently turned to his companion. 

"We'll catch the lad all right, Grant. Some of those outposts will nabhim before daylight. No use our waiting around here; let's go backupstairs. "

The girl's nervous grasp on my arm tightened, her lips pressed close tomy ear. 

"I--I must get back to my place at the table, " she whispered. "Surely youknow what to do; this is a rear door; there are stables a hundred feetaway; you must get a horse, and ride fast--you--you will do this!"

"Yes, of course--but how can I thank you?"

"Don't try; don't ever even think of it again. I hardly know what madimpulse sent me here. Now I have but one thought--to hurry you away, andget safely back myself--you will go?"

"Yes--but--"

"Not now! there is no time for explanation, promises, anything. You heardwhat they said; every avenue of escape will be blocked within an hour. Ifyou go at once you can outride them--please, please go!"

She held out her hand, and I grasped it warmly, unable longer to waragainst the pitiful appeal in her voice. 

"Yes, I'll go, at once. But I take away with me a memory which will neverpermit me to be satisfied until we meet again. We have been together soshort a time--"

"Had it been longer, " she interrupted, "you would know me better, andcare less, perhaps. I am a sham; a cheat, " a trifle of bitterness in thetone. "You will learn all that some day, and laugh at yourself. Oh, Iknow you will; so not another word, sir. I am going; then, perhaps, youwill. "

There was a slight pressure of her fingers, and she had vanished soquickly I could only stare blindly along the deserted passage. Yet, aninstant later, the peril of my predicament flashed back upon my mind, andI faced the immediate necessity for action. What her strange words mightmean could not be interpreted; I made no attempt to comprehend. Now Imust find means of escape, and learn the truth later. I opened the doorcautiously, and stepped without, every nerve taut, every muscle bracedfor action. It was a star-lit night, and the numerous rear windows of themansion cast a glare of light for some distance. The dark shadow of ahigh fence alone promised concealment, and, holding my sword tightly, Icrept in that direction, breathing again more freely as I reached itsprotection unobserved. There was a guard stationed before the stabledoor--a Grenadier, from the outline of his hat--and others, a littlegroup, were sitting on the grass a dozen feet away. If they had not beenalready warned I might gain a horse by boldness, but the probability wasthat here was where Carter had mounted his squad, and I would merely walkforward into a trap. I had better chance the possibility that somevisitor had left a horse tied in front, or to one of the stands. Withthis possibility in mind I turned, and skirted the house, making myselfas inconspicuous as possible. There were soldiers on the outside steps; Iheard their voices without seeing them, and was thus driven to runswiftly across an open space, memory guiding me toward the oppositepavilion. Breathless, with heart beating fast, I crouched low in theshadow, endeavoring to make out my more immediate surroundings. Therewere no horses there, but I could clearly distinguish the stomping ofrestless hoofs somewhere to the right. As I straightened up, determinedupon discovering an empty saddle if possible, the figure of a mansuddenly loomed directly in front, advancing toward me. In startledsurprise I took one step backward, but was too late. Already the eyes ofthe newcomer had perceived my presence, and he sprang forward, tugging athis sword. 

"Hold on there! hold on!" he commanded shortly. "Who are you? What thedevil are you skulking about out here for?"

It was Grant beyond a doubt; I would recognize the peculiar snarl of thatvoice in a thousand. He had not gone upstairs then; had not rejoined thelady in the dining-room. What would she think of his absence? What wouldshe do when she realized its probable meaning? Someway I was notfrightened, at thus meeting him, but glad--if those others would onlykeep away, and let us settle the affair between us. Here was his test--acoward would cry out an alarm, summon the guard to his assistance, but, if the fellow's nerve only held, or if he hated me badly enough, he'dfight it out alone. All this came to me in a flash, and the words ofchallenge spoken before he even grasped the thought of who I was. 

"So I have discovered you, have I? Why did you fail to keep ourappointment within?"

He drew up sharply, with an oath, peering at me through the dark, bewildered by my speech. 

"The spy! Ye gods, what luck! Do you mean to insinuate I ran away, sir?"

"How else could I interpret it?" I questioned coolly, determined to taunthim to action. "I waited where you told me till I was tired. Perhaps youwill oblige me by explaining your purpose. "

He muttered something, but without comprehending its purport I went onthreateningly:

"And I think you made use of the word _spy_ just now. Did you mistake mefor another?"

"Mistake you? No; I'd know you in hell, " he burst forth, anger making hisvoice tremble. "I called you a spy, and you are one, you sneaking nightrat. You never waited for me in the parlor; if you had you'd now be underarrest. "

"Oh, so that was the plan?"

"Yes, that was it, Mister Lieutenant Fortesque. "

"Well, Grant, " I said sternly, "I've got just one answer to make you. Youcan call your guard, or you can fight it out with me here. Whichever youchoose will depend upon whether you are a man, or a cur. " I took a stepnearer, watching him as best I could in the dark. "You are an unmitigatedliar, sir, " and with sudden sweep of the arm I struck him with open hand. "Probably you will realize what that means. "

For an instant he remained so still I doubted him, even held him cheap;then the breath surged through his clinched teeth in a mad oath. Hesurged toward me, but my sword was out, the steel blocking his advance. 

"You--you actually mean fight?"

"Why not? Isn't that cause enough? If not I will furnish more. "

"I do not fight spies--"

"Stop! That silly charge is merely an excuse. You do not believe ityourself. You wanted a quarrel yonder in the ball-room. The expression ofyour eyes was an insult. Don't evade now. I am here, wearing the uniformof the British army. I have every right of a gentleman, and you willcross swords, or I'll brand you coward wherever there is an Englishgarrison. "

The fellow was certainly not afraid, yet he hesitated, not quite clear inhis own mind what he had better do. I might be a spy, and I might not; hepossessed no doubt a moment before, yet the very boldness of my words hadalready half convinced him there might be some mistake. Should he call tothe men on the steps yonder, denounce me, and turn me over to the guard?That was the easiest way for him, the greater disgrace to me. Yet if, byany chance, I proved later innocent of the charge, then he would becomethe laughingstock of the army. I heard his teeth grate savagely as herealized his dilemma, and laughed outright. 

"You do not seem altogether pleased, my friend; what are you, a toysoldier?"

"Hell's acre! I'll show you what I am. "

I saw the sudden flash of his drawn blade, and flung up my own in guard. 

"Wait; not here, Captain, " I insisted quickly. "We're far too near yourwatchful friends yonder; besides the light is poor. Let's try ourfortunes beyond the pavilion, where it can be simply man to man. "

He turned without a word, and I followed, eager enough to have done withthe business. The stars gleamed on the naked weapons held in our hands, but we exchanged no words until we had rounded the corner, and come forthinto the open space beyond. 

CHAPTER VII

THE ONE HOPE

As he stopped and faced about, I as instantly halted. 

"Perhaps this spot may satisfy your requirements, " he said sarcastically. "'Tis far enough away at least, and the light is not so bad. "

"It will do, " I replied, and threw my scarlet jacket on the grass. "Stripto the white, sir, and then we can see fairly well where to strike. That's better. On guard!"

Neither of us had mentioned the lady, preferring to base our quarrel onother grounds, yet I fully comprehended that some unreasonable jealousyon his part had led up to all this. Whatever the relations between themmight be, his desires were clear enough, as well as his methods forkeeping others away. This knowledge merely nerved me to steadiness; shewould hear of it all later and understand. The fellow's right to resentthe small attentions I had shown to Mistress Mortimer I questionedgreatly--she had plainly enough denied the existence of any relationshipbetween them other than family friendship, --and I meant to teach thisloyalist bully that I was not the sort to be driven away by loud words, or the flash of a sword. 

He came at me fiercely enough, confident of his mastery of the weapon, and, no doubt, expecting me to prove an easy victim of his skill. Hisfirst onslaught, a trick thrust under my guard, caused me to give back astep or two, and this small success yielded him the over-confidence Ialways prefer that an opponent have. I was young, agile, cool-headed, instructed since early boyhood by my father, a rather famous swordsman, in the mysteries of the game, yet I preferred that Grant should deem me anovice. With this in mind, and in order that I might better study theman's style, I remained strictly on defence, giving way slightly beforethe confident play of his steel, content with barely turning aside thegleaming point before it pricked me. At first he mistook this forweakness, sneering at my parries, as he bore in with increasingrecklessness. 

"A club would be more in your line, I take it, Mr. Lieutenant Fortesque, "he commented sarcastically, "but I'll play with you a while forpractice--ah! that was a lucky turn of the wrist! So you do know a trickor two? Perhaps you have a parry for that thrust as well! Ah! an inchmore and I'd have pricked you--your defence is not bad for a boy! By allthe gods, I tasted blood then--now I'll give you a harder nut to crack!"

I was fighting silently, with lips closed, husbanding my breath, scarcelyhearing his comments. Every stroke, every thrust, gave me insight of hisschool, and instinctively my blade leaped forth to turn aside his point. He was a swordsman, stronger than I, and of longer reach, yet his trickswere old, and he relied more on strength than subtlety of fence. Ourswords gleamed against each other in the glitter of the stars, bothcontent with thrust and parry, as we circled, watchful for some opening. Then, confident I had gauged my man, I began to drive in upon him, returning thrust for thrust, and trying a trick or two of my own. Hecountered with skill, laughing and taunting me, until his jeers made mefight grimly, with fresh determination to end the affair. 

"By God! you have a right pretty thrust from the shoulder, " he exclaimed. "Been out before, I take it. But I'll show you something you neverlearned. Odds, I'll call your boy's play!"

"Better hold your breath, for you'll need it now, " I replied shortly. "The boy's play is over with. "

Step by step I began sternly to force the fighting, driving my pointagainst him so relentlessly as to hush his speech. Twice we circled, striking, countering, fighting, our blades glittering ominously in thestarlight, our breathing labored with the fierceness of the fighting. Both our swords tasted blood, he slicing my forearm, I piercing hisshoulder, yet neither wound sufficed to bring any cessation of effort. Wewere mad now with the fever of it, and struggling to kill, pantingfiercely, our faces flushed, the perspiration dripping from our bodies, our swords darting swiftly back and forth. He was my match, and more, and, had we been permitted to go on to the end, would have worn me downby sheer strength. Suddenly, above the clash of steel, came the sound ofvoices; our blades were struck up, and the dark forms of men pressed inbetween us. 

"Stop it, you hotheads!" some one commanded gruffly. "Hold your man, Tolston, until I get at the reason for this fighting. Who are you? Oh, Grant! What's the trouble now? The old thing, eh?"

I had no desire to wait his answer, confident that Grant was sufficientlyangry to blurt out everything he knew. They were all facing his way, actuated by the recognition. Breathless still, yet quick to seize the oneand only chance left, I grabbed up my jacket from the grass, and spranginto the darkness. I had gained a hundred feet before those behindgrasped the meaning of my unexpected flight, and then the tumult ofvoices only sent me flying faster, realizing the pursuit. The only openpassage led directly toward the river, and I raced through the blacknight down the slope as though all the fiends of hell were after me. Iheard shouts, oaths, but there was no firing, and was far enough ahead tobe invisible by the time I attained the bank. An open barge lay there, amere black smudge, and I stumbled blindly across this, dropping silentlyover its side into the water. It was not thought, but breathlessinability to attempt more, which kept me there, clinging to a slat on theside of the barge, so completely submerged in the river, as to beinvisible from above. Swearing fiercely, my pursuers stormed over thebarge, swinging their swords along the edges to be sure I was not there. One blade pricked me slightly, but I held on, sinking yet deeper into thestream. I could see the dim outline of heads peering over, but was notdiscovered. The same gruff voice which had interrupted the duel brokethrough the noise:

"I tell you he turned to the left; I saw him plainly enough. What did yousay the fellow's name was, Grant?"

"How do I know? He called himself Fortesque. "

"Sure; the same one Carter was sent out hunting after. Well, he dodgeddown there among those coal sheds. That is the only way he could havedisappeared so suddenly. Come on, all of you, except Moore and Cartaret, and we'll beat the shore. "

I heard them scramble across to the bank, but there were sounds alsoproving the guards left behind were still on the deck above me. Then oneof the fellows sat down on the edge of the barge, his feet danglingwithin a few inches of my head. 

"Might as well take it easy, Bill, " he said lazily. "They 're like to bean hour layin' hands on the lad, an' all we got to do is see he don't foxback this way. Got any tobacco, mate?"

The other must have produced the necessary weed, for there was a scrapingof flint and steel, a gleam of fire glinting on the water, and then thepungent odor wafted to me in puff of smoke. With one hand, I unbuckled mysword belt, letting it, sword and all, sink silently into the river. Imust cross to the opposite bank somehow, and would have to dispense withthe weapon. Inch by inch, my fingers gripping the narrow slat to which Iclung, I worked slowly toward the stern of the barge, making not so muchas a ripple in the water, and keeping well hidden below the bulge of theside. The voices above droned along in conversation, of which I caught afew words. 

"Who was he? You mean the lad they're after down yonder? Oh, I mind now, you came up late after we'd started the chase. Holy Mother, I don't knowmuch myself, now I come to think of it. He looked like a Britisher, whatI saw of him, an' he was fightin' with a Captain of Rangers--Grant wasthe name; maybe you know the man?--behind one of the stands. Old Hollisheard the clash of the steel; an' he called to us, an' the whole bunchstarted on a run. It was too dark to see much, but we jumped in an'pulled 'em apart, never once thinkin' it was more than two young hotheadsdoin' a little blood-lettin'. Then this chap turned an' run for it, trippin' up Sandy McPherson to get clear, and we after him. Somebody saidhe was a spy, an' that's the whole I know about it. "

"They'll never get him, " returned the other solemnly. 

"An' why do you think that, man? Sure, an' they're searchin' the shoreboth ways, an' Carter has got his fellers ridin' the outposts. To my mindhe hasn't the chance of a rat in a trap, the poor devil. "

Bill blew a cloud of smoke into the air, which a puff of wind swept downinto my face. 

"Because it's my notion he swum for it. I was closest down the bank, an'somethin' hit the water. I'm dead sure o' that, though I didn't see thefirst thing. It's my guess the lad dived, an' never come up agin 'till hewas out there in them shadows. "

"But them's the Jerseys over yonder; if he was a spy he'd be headin' theother way. "

"It's little he'd think of the way with the gang of us yelpin' at hisheels. Besides, there's plenty of his kind over in those Jerseys who'dtake good care of the likes of him. Was ye ever foragin' over there, lad?"

The other grunted, and the speaker went on steadily. 

"They take pot shots at ye from every bit o' woods, or stone wall. They'resure devils for that kind o' skirmishin' work. God pity the men orderedout into them parts. "

"But there's a guard, stationed across yonder. "

"Pish, a corporal's squad, just about opposite at the ferry landin', an'a company of Yagers down at Gloucester. There's plenty room between for abold lad to find free passage. "

The two fell silent, staring out over the water. They had set methinking, however, and this knowledge of where the British pickets werestationed was exactly the information I most required. I had no desire tocross the Delaware, yet apparently in that direction lay the onlyremaining avenue of escape. I could no longer hope to get away either tonorth or west--every picket post along those lines would be instructed towatch out for me 'ere this. My uniform would be no protection, and, without a horse, my early apprehension was almost a certainty. My soleapparent chance lay in the Jerseys, and I must reach the opposite shore, and attain cover before daylight. To my mind there was no reason why thiscould not be accomplished. The swimming of the river was not beyond mypower; I could float down under water for a hundred yards, and then, concealed by the night, strike out for the eastern shore. The currentmight sweep me down stream another hundred yards before my feet touchedbottom. That ought to bring me to a comparatively safe spot, where Icould crawl ashore unobserved. What was awaiting me there in the darkcould not be reckoned; but surely no graver danger than what alreadymenaced me here. I knew the Jerseys, and that now, with the maincontending armies withdrawn, all that country from the Delaware to thesea was overrun by small parties of partisans, more intent upon plunderthan any loyalty to either side. To pass through between these bands waslikely to prove a desperate venture enough, yet it seemed the only choiceremaining. 

At the lower end of the float I managed to silently remove my boots, andthen waited, listening to the movements of the men above. I must haveclung there ten minutes, expecting every moment the party scouring theshore would return, yet not daring to make the venture with those fellowssitting there, and silently gazing out across the water. At last I heardthem get to their feet, and tramp about on the flat deck of the barge, the low murmur of their voices reaching me, although words wereindistinguishable. I could hope for no better time. Filling my lungs withair, I sank below the surface of the river, and then, rising, struckboldly out into the full sweep of the current. 

CHAPTER VIII

THE BLACKSMITH

I had come up gasping for breath, well out in the stream, either shore amere darker shadow showing above the water. How far I had been sweptbelow the barge could not be guessed, as I could distinguish no outlinesclearly, excepting the bare spars of a vessel, tied up to the west shore. As this ship had not been in sight previously I concluded the drift hadbeen greater than anticipated, and I struck out quickly toward theopposite bank, fearful lest I be borne down as far as Gloucester before Icould finally make land. It was a hard swim across the swift current, andI was nearly exhausted when I finally crept up the low bank, and laydripping and panting in the shelter of some low bushes. Except for thebark of a distant dog there was no sound more disturbing than the rustleof leaves, and the lapping of water. As my breath came back I sat up, wrung out my clothes as best I could, and, with difficulty, drew on theboots I had borne across, slung to my shoulder. 

I possessed but a dim conception of where I was, yet knew I must make awide detour to the east so as to escape British foraging parties. Therewas nothing to guide me except the stars, no sign of any habitation, norcultivated field; not even a fence. I shivered in the night air, and wentstumbling forward over the rough ground, until I came upon a road runningnorth and south. I had no desire to proceed in either of thesedirections, but the walking was so much better that I turned to the left, hoping to find a trend eastward, as I knew the river swerved in thatdirection. My reward was the discovery of a crossroad, a mere wagontrack, into which I gladly turned, and plodded along steadily. The stiffexercise, combined with the heat of my body--for I was walking now asrapidly as the darkness would permit--dried my clothes, yet with everystep onward, I became more apprehensive of danger. I was unarmed, mysword sunk in the Delaware, my pistol useless from wet powder; unless Ifound concealment before daybreak I would doubtless fall into the handsof some roving band, and be summarily dealt with. If loyalists, I wascertain to be returned to Philadelphia a prisoner; if Colonial then Iwould find it hard to explain the uniform I wore. In either case therewould be no gentleness in handling me. 

I must have thus plodded doggedly along through the darkness for fullyfive miles, without perceiving the first sign of habitation, or even awood into which I could crawl for concealment, when I suddenly came upona long, one-story stone building standing at the left of the road, agrim, silent, apparently deserted structure, one end of the roof cavedin, and several of the windows smashed. The appearance of desolation wasso complete as to make the flesh crawl, and in the distance an owl hooteddismally. I tried the doors, but they appeared firmly fastened. Far inthe east there was a faint lightening of the sky promising the approachof dawn, and thus aroused to a knowledge that I must immediately attainshelter, I clambered through one of the broken windows, and dropped tothe earthen floor within. I could see nothing, not even a hand heldbefore my eyes, yet carefully felt my way forward through a tangle ofrubbish, wheels, scraps of iron, some casks, a number of plough handles, and a riffraff of stuff I could not make out. The place had evidentlybeen used as a repair shop, but must have been closed for months, as Icould feel the grit of dust everywhere, and cobwebs brushed against myface as I moved about. Finally I felt the outlines of a large box halffilled with paper, and, for want of something better, crept in andsnuggled down, intending to rest there until daylight should reveal mysurroundings. 

I was warm enough, now, my clothing practically dry, but thoroughly tiredfrom the long tramp over the dark road, and exhausted by the excitementthrough which I had passed. Even my mind seemed dulled, and it appeareduseless to think or plan. All night long I had been the helpless victimof circumstances, and I could only trust blindly to luck for the future. I recall lying there, staring up into the darkness, listening to thesqueal of a rat in some distant corner, the memory of the past few hoursrioting through my brain in bewildered confusion. I had not intended tosleep, yet drowsiness came, and I lost consciousness. 

I know not what aroused me, but it was already daylight, a gleam of sunthrough the windows turning the festooned cobwebs into golden tapestry. One side of the box in which I lay had been broken out, and I could seethe full length of the shop, which appeared littered from end to end withall manner of implements of husbandry, and woodworking and blacksmith'stools. It was a jumble of odds and ends, scraps of wood and iron, discarded parts of machinery, an old forge, bits of harness, and a brokensaddletree. All this I perceived with my first glance, but it was thedistant sound of a voice which as instantly held my attention. At first Icould not locate the speaker, nor comprehend the peculiar singsong of theutterance. But as I lifted my head, listening intently, I knew the man tobe beyond the wooden partition at my right, and that he was prayingfervently. Somehow heartened by this discovery I crept out from the bedof papers, and stole silently forward to the narrow door which apparentlyled into this second apartment. The voice never ceased in its monotonousappeal, and I ventured to lift the latch, and take cautious glancethrough the slight opening. 

It was a blacksmith shop of fair size, fully equipped with all the toolsof the trade, the walls blackened by smoke, the earthen floor litteredwith _débris_, a leathern apron hanging over the anvil. A curtain drawnaside formed a smaller, separate apartment, with puncheon floor, lightedby a small window through which a gleam of sun fell. I caught thereinglimpse of a bunk full of disarranged blankets, a straight-back chair, and a small table, with a few books lying upon it. Yet all this was butthe result of a glance, as my whole attention concentrated upon akneeling figure just beneath the loop of the curtain. The man was facingme, but with eyes closed, and uplifted, as his lips poured forth thefervent words of prayer. I was not a religious man in those days, yet thefaith of my mother was not forgotten, and there was something ofsincerity about that solitary kneeling figure I could not but respect. The words uttered, the deep resonant voice, and above all, the expressionof that upturned face, held me silent, motionless. He was a man of short, sturdy limb, but great bulk, massive chest, and immense shouldersevidencing remarkable strength. His face was rugged, the jaws square, thechin pronounced, the brow broad, rather than high, with nose like thebeak of a hawk. His thick hair, iron-gray, was a bushy mat. His onlyclothing consisted of leathern breeches, well worn but clean, and a roughshirt, open at the throat, and sleeveless. This revealed a brawny chest, and arms knotted with muscle. 

But it was the man's voice, deep, resonant, vibrant with feeling, whichfascinated me, while the words spoken seemed to yield me a new conceptionof prayer, so simple were they, so clearly a true utterance of the heart. Believing himself alone with his Maker, there was a depth of sincerity inthe tone which hushed all shallow criticism. Rare Christian faith, unreserved surrender, absolute confidence spoke through every syllable, and I stood there, almost breathless, listening, feeling that this washoly ground. What was this man, this praying blacksmith? A patriotsurely, from his words of petition; one who had suffered much, but waswilling to suffer more. The strength chiselled in that upturned face, those deeply marked features, revealed no common mental equipment. Herewas a real man, with convictions, one who would die for an ideal; withoutdoubt a radical, ready to go to any extreme where conscience blazed theway. 

I cannot attempt to reproduce from memory those words of petition whichcame slowly from his lips, as though the man was himself awed by thepresence of the Infinite. There was no stumbling, no hesitancy, but thesolemnly devout language of the Bible seemed to flow naturally forth, asthough the man's mind was steeped with the imagery of that Oriental past, the present struggle in which he was engaged but a reflection of oldJewish wars in which Jehovah led the chosen hosts to victory. As hefinally paused, his head bowed low, I stepped forward into the light, confident of welcome, utterly forgetful of the uniform I wore. At thefirst faint sound of my approach on the floor he was upon his feetfronting me, the shortness of his limbs yielding him a certain grotesqueappearance, his deep-set eyes regarding me suspiciously. Before I couldrealize the man's intent he sprang between me and the outer door, hishand gripping an iron bar. 

"A son of Baal!" came the roar from his lips. "How came you here in thatuniform? Are you alone?"

"Alone, yes, " and I hurled the scarlet jacket into the dirt with agesture of disgust. "I had even forgotten I wore it. Wait a moment. Iheard your prayer, and know you must be with us. I am Major Lawrence ofthe Maryland Line. "

He stared at me motionless. 

"Then how come ye here?"

"I was sent into Philadelphia by Washington himself, but my identity wasdiscovered, and there was no way of escape except across the Delaware. Ireached here during the night, and crept into your shop to hide. Thesound of your voice awoke me from sleep, and I knew from your words thatit was safe for me to come forth. "

"You may know it, young man, but I don't, " he replied gruffly. "We're abit suspicious of strangers here in the Jerseys these days. The minionsof Satan encompass us about. What have ye to show to prove your story?"

I shook my head, extending my hands. 

"Only my word of honor. I had a pass from Hamilton, but destroyed thatbefore entering the British lines. If I tell you the whole story, perhapsyou will understand its truth. "

The expression of his face did not change, yet I thought the deep-seteyes were not altogether unkind. 

"You are hungry, no doubt?"

"Being human, yes. "

"Then we'll eat and talk at the same time. You're only one man, an' I'mnot afraid of you, an' if ye are a Britisher I wouldn't starve you todeath. There's little enough, the good Lord knows, but you're welcome tothe half of it. Make yourself comfortable there on the bench. "

I did as he suggested, impressed by the rugged directness of the fellow, convinced he already half believed my brief explanation. He steppedoutside into the sunlight searching the road that led away across theflat distance; returning he indulged in a single glance into the desertedshop where I had passed the night. Apparently satisfied that I was indeedalone, he threw open a cupboard in one corner, and brought forth avariety of food, placing this upon a wide shelf near at hand. Occasionally our eyes met, and I knew he was slowly making up his mindregarding me. This silent scrutiny could not have been altogetherunsatisfactory, for, when he finally drew up an empty box and sat down, he was prepared to talk. 

"Help yourself, " he began gravely. "It is rough camp fare, but doubtlessyou are used to that. Do you know me?"

I scanned his face again intently, surprised by the question, yetrecognized no familiar features. 

"No, " I replied, with some hesitation. "Have we ever met before?"

"Not to my remembrance, " and the man's language and accent evidencededucation above his apparent station. "But I have won some repute in thispart of the Jerseys, an' thought my name might be known to you. You wouldrecognize the signature of George Washington?"

"I have seen it often. "

He drew a flat leather case from a pocket inside his shirt, extractingtherefrom a folded paper, which he opened, and extended to me across thetable. With a glance I mastered the few lines written thereon, recognizing its genuineness. 

"Hamilton penned that, " I said in quick surprise, "and it is signed byWashington's own hand. "

The deep-set eyes twinkled. 

"Right, " he said shortly, "that bit of paper may save me from hangin'some day. There are those who would like well to see me swing if theyonly laid hands on me at the right time and place. You know what thepaper is?"

"A commission as Captain, " and I bent over it again, "issued to DanielFarrell, giving him independent command of scouts--by heavens! are you'Bull' Farrell?"

He was eating quietly, but found time to answer. 

"There are those who call me by that nickname; others give me even aworse handle. 'Tis my nature to make enemies faster than friends. Youknow me then?"

"I was with Maxwell at Germantown, " the remembrance of the scene comingvividly to mind, "when you came up with your ragged fellows. You havecertainly taught them how to fight. "

"There was no teaching necessary; all the trouble I ever have is inholding them back, " his face darkening. "Every man who rides with meknows what war means here in the Jerseys; they have seen their homes inflames, their women and children driven out by Hessian hirelings. Wefight for life as well as liberty, and when we strike we strike hard. Butenough of that. We have sufficient confidence in each other by now totalk freely. What did you discover in Philadelphia? No more than I couldtell you myself, I'll warrant. "

I told the story, while he listened silently, his eyes alone expressinginterest. As I ended, he slowly lit his pipe, and sat there smoking, apparently thinking over what I had said. 

"Have I learned anything of importance?" I asked finally. 

"For Washington, yes; but very little unknown to me. So you met MistressClaire, eh? The little minx! 'Tis a month since I heard of her. "

CHAPTER IX

TANGLING THREADS

My surprise at this unexpected reference to the Lady of the Blended Rose, almost prevented utterance. What could this partisan ranger know of thegirl? How could he even have identified her from my vague reference?

"Why do you say that?" I asked eagerly. "I did not mention the lady'sname. "

"There was no cause for you to do so, " and the grim mouth smiled. "No oneelse in Philadelphia would have turned the trick so neatly; besides thefact that your opponent was Grant would have revealed the identity of thegirl. "

"You know them both then?"

"Fairly well; he was a boy in these parts, an' I have shod his ridinghorse many a time. A headstrong, domineering, spoiled lad he was, andquarrelsome. Once I gave him a sound thrashing in this very shop, an'when his father called me to task for it the next day he went home with abroken collar-bone. That was ten years before the war, an' we have notspoken pleasantly since. A hard man was Frederick Grant, an' none of hisblood ever forgave an injury. Once the boy's company of Queen's Rangersraided this shop, but fortunately I was not here. "

"But Mistress Mortimer, " I interrupted, "is her family also from thisneighborhood?"

"To the northeast of here, near Locust Grove; the properties of the twofamilies adjoin each other, an' I have heard there is distant kinshipbetween them, although if that be true all that was good in the strainmust have descended to the one branch, an' all the evil to the other. Dayand night could be no different. Colonel Mortimer is a genial, pleasantgentleman, an' a loyal friend, although we are in arms against eachother. To tell the truth I half believe his heart is with the Colonies, although he cast his fortunes with the King. He even has a son in theContinental Army. "

"On Lee's staff, " I interrupted. "The daughter told me he was a twinbrother. "

"Yes, an' as great a rogue as the girl, with the same laughing blueeyes. "

"And Mistress Claire, " I questioned, "on which side is she?"

"Can you ask that after having met her as a Lady of the Blended Rose?Pshaw, man, I could almost give you a list of the loyalist dames who makesport for the British garrison, an' Mistress Claire is not least in rankor beauty among them. What else could you expect of a young girl when herfather wears the green an' white, while her lover has made a reputationhereabout with his hireling raiders?"

"You mean Grant?"

"Certainly; they have been engaged from childhood, though God pity thepoor girl if they ever marry. His work in the Jerseys has been almost asmerciless as that of 'Red' Fagin, an' 't is even whispered about theyride together at times. I doubt if she knows the whole truth about him, though she can scarcely deem him an angel even at that. Surely you neversupposed her on our side?"

"She helped me, " I insisted, "knowing who I was, and even said she wishedmy cause well. "

"The inconsistency of a woman; perhaps the two had had somemisunderstanding, an' she was glad enough to outwit the fellow. "

"No, 't was not that, I am sure; I could read truth in her eyes. "

"In Claire's eyes!" he laughed outright. "Oh, I know the innocent blue ofthem, and warn you not to trust such blindly. Other men have thought thesame, an' found out they read wrongly when the end came--ay! many ofthem. When she was but a slip of a lass I found out her eyes played merrytricks, an' yet I love her as though she were my own daughter. An' she'sa good girl in spite of all the mischief in her. "

"And she is truly a loyalist?"

"If not, I know no better. The rebel blood is all in the boy so far as Ican learn, yet I will not answer for what Mistress Claire might do. "

We fell silent, my memory with the girl, endeavoring to recall her exactwords, the expression of her face. It was not in my heart to believe shehad deceived me. There was no reason why she should, and it was easy toconceive how she had naturally become part of the gay pageant, herself anexile, and with both father and lover in the King's service. Her veryfun-loving disposition would lead her to take interest in the affair, while beyond doubt her friendships would all influence her in thatdirection. Yet down deep in her heart, I still believed, there wasloyalty to the Colonies, a desire to aid them in their struggle, and, Isincerely hoped, a distrust and growing aversion to the man, Grant. Certainly she could not love the fellow; that thought was inconceivable. Whatever prearranged ties might still bind, she was already in almostopen rebellion against them. 'T was not in woman's nature to love oneman, and then aid another to outwit him. And she had done all this, andof her own free will; done it with her eyes looking frankly into mine, knowing who I was, and my real purpose in Philadelphia. No statement ofanother could shake my confidence, or make me feel she had deliberatelydeceived. Only through some action, or some direct word of her own, wouldI permit my faith to be shattered. 

Plunged deeply in these thoughts, I had almost forgotten where I was, aswell as the presence of my companion, when he suddenly arose to his feet, and, pushing aside the wooden window shutter, looked out. A glance of hiskeen eyes was sufficient. 

"Get back into your box, Major, " he exclaimed quickly. "Pull the papersover you. "

I was upon my feet, conscious of the distant sound of horses' hoofs. 

"What is it? The enemy?"

"Rangers; fifty of them, I judge, an' they'll never pass here withoutrummaging around. Quick now, under cover. "

"But what about yourself?"

"Don't worry about me; those fellows haven't any evidence againstme--yet. They're after you. "

I was through the intervening door with a bound, and an instant later hadburrowed under the crumpled papers. The shifting of the sun had left thiscorner of the repair shop in shadow, but I was scarcely outstretched inmy hastily improvised hiding place, when I heard the blacksmith calmlyopen his outer door, where he stood smoking, clad in leathern apron, awaiting the approaching horsemen. They swept about the corner of thesmithy almost at the same moment, pulling up their tired horses at sightof him. From amid the thud of hoofs, and the rattle of accoutrements, avoice spoke sharply:

"So you're here, Farrell, you old rebel hypocrite. Well, what are youhiding now?"

"I was not aware that I had anything to hide, Captain Grant, " was thedignified response. "This is my shop, an' where I should be. "

"Oh, hell! We all know you well enough, you old fox, and we'll catch youred-handed yet, and hang you. But we're not hunting after your kindto-day. Did you see anything of a fellow in scarlet jacket along herelast night, or this morning?"

I failed to catch Farrell's answer, but the voice of the officer wassufficiently loud to reach me. 

"A rebel spy; the sneaking rascal must have swam the Delaware. We'll lookabout your shop just the same before we ride on. Mason, take a half-dozenmen with you, and rake the place over. "

I heard the sound of their boots on the floor, and burrowed lower in mybox. Two or three entered the old shop, and began to probe about amongthe _débris_. One kicked the box in which I lay, and thrust a bayonetdown through the loose papers, barely missing my shoulder. With teethclinched I remained breathless, but the fellow seemed satisfied, andmoved on, after searching the dark corner beyond. At last I heard themall go out, mumbling to each other, and ventured to sit up again, anddraw a fresh breath. They had left the door ajar, and I had a glimpsethrough the crack. Farrell was leaning carelessly in the outer doorway, smoking, his short legs wide apart, his expression one of totalindifference. A big fellow stepped past him, and saluted some one justout of sight. 

"Nobody in there, sir, " he reported. 

"All right, Mason, " and Grant came into view on a rangy sorrel. "Get yourmen back into saddle; we'll move on. "

"Think he went this way?" asked the blacksmith carelessly. 

"How the hell do I know!" savagely. "He must have started this way, butlikely he took the north road. We'll get the chap before night, unless heruns into Delavan's fellows out yonder. See here, Farrell, " holding inhis horse, "we'll be back here about dark, and will want something toeat. "

"You will be welcome to all you find. "

"You impudent rebel, you see that you are here when we come. I know you, you night raider, and will bring you to book yet. Forward men--trot!Close up the rank there, sergeant; we'll take the road to the left. "

I watched them go past, the dust-covered green uniforms slipping by thecrack of the door, as the men urged their horses faster. Farrell nevermoved, the blue tobacco smoke curling above his head, and I stole acrossthe littered storeroom to a cobwebbed window, from which I could watchthe little column of riders go down the hill. They finally disappeared inthe edge of a grove, and I turned around to find the blacksmith leaningagainst his anvil waiting for me. 

"Genial young fellow, Grant, " he said. "Always promising to hang me, butnever quite ready to tackle the job. Afraid I shall have to disappointhim again, to-night. "

"You will not wait for him?"

"Hardly. You heard what he said about Delavan? That was the very news Iwanted to learn. Now I think both those lads will meet me much soonerthan they expect. "

He stepped forward into the open doorway, and blew three shrill blasts ona silver whistle. The echo had scarcely died away, when, out from a thickclump of trees perhaps half a mile distant, a horse shot forth, racingtoward us. As the reckless rider drew up suddenly, I saw him to be abarefooted, freckle-faced boy of perhaps sixteen, his eyes bright withexcitement. 

"So it's you on duty, Ben, " said Farrell quietly, glancing from the boyto his horse. "Well, you're in for a ride. Have the men at Lone Tree bysundown; all of them. See Duval first, an' tell him for me this is a bigthing. Now off with you!"

The boy, grinning happily, swung his horse around, and, jabbing his sideswith bare heels, rode madly away directly south across the vacant land. Within five minutes he had vanished down a sharp incline. Farrell wasstill staring after him, when I asked:

"What is it?"

"A little bit of private war, " he said grimly. "If you'll go with meto-night, Major, I'll show you some guerilla fighting. You heard whatGrant said about Delavan. We've been waiting five days for him to headback toward Philadelphia. He has twenty wagons, an' a foraging party ofless than fifty men somewhere out Medford way, " with sweep of hand to thenortheast. "If he an' Grant get together the two commands will outnumberus, but we'll have the advantage of surprise, of a swift attack in thedark. In my judgment that is what Grant was sent out for--to guardDelavan's wagons. His spy hunting was a personal affair. My advice toyou, Lawrence, is to lie quiet here to-day, and go along with usto-night. It will be in the same direction you'll have to travel, an' youmight have trouble by daylight. No objections to a fight, have you?"

"None whatever. "

"I judged so from your face. Better get what rest you can; we shall havetwenty miles to ride before dark. I'll go over into the timber there an'feed the horses. "

I watched him cross the open land, impressed by the man's immenseshoulders and short limbs. I could scarcely analyze the influence healready exerted over me, but I felt him to be a natural leader of men, anintellectual as well as physical giant. I picked up a book lying open onthe bench--it was an English translation of a famous French treatise onDemocracy; within its pages was Payne's pamphlet on the Rights of Man, its paper margins covered with written comments. This blacksmith was notonly a man of action, but a man of thought also. I lay down on the bench, pillowing my head on one arm, thinking of him as I first saw him kneelingalone in prayer, and the simple words of his petition came back to mewith new power. Then my mind drifted to the strange commingling of humanelements in this adventure--to Mistress Claire, and her connection withGrant, and the intimate knowledge Farrell apparently possessed of themboth. Somehow I was becoming more and more deeply involved in theselives, and I began to wonder how it was all destined to end. Was thecoming night to add a new chapter? If so, would it be the last? Reviewingit all, lulled by the silence, I fell asleep. 

CHAPTER X

WITH MINUTE MEN

I must have slept very heavily, the sleep of utter exhaustion, for Iawoke with my mind clear and body rested. The door of the shop remainedwide open, and Farrell sat there, his eyes upon the road without, an openbook upon his knees. As I moved slightly he instantly turned his facetoward me. 

"I began to fear I should have to arouse you, Major, " he said, comingwithin. "You have slept soundly for six hours, an' we must be offpresently. First, however, we will have a bite to eat. "

He began to prepare the meal, while I bathed my face. 

"I was very tired, " I explained, "but now am ready for any service. Whathas occurred since I lay down?"

"Very little; Duval stopped a moment to report, an' two of my couriersrode past this way. We are going to have a goodly sized gatheringto-night, an' from all I hear will need every rifle. Grant's purpose is, as I supposed, to guard the forage train into Philadelphia. He expects tomeet them somewhere between Fellowship and Mount Laurel, an' the chancesare we shall have to fight both detachments. But fall to, man, an' we candiscuss all this as we eat. "

He talked freely enough while we remained there, but conversation veeredto the book he had been reading, and I learned little of his plans, except that he relied upon surprise, and swiftness of movement toovercome the decided advantage of numbers. After we mounted and rodeaway, scarcely a word was exchanged between us. I recall asking aquestion or two, but his answers did not encourage any attempt atprobing, and I consequently fell silent, urging my horse in the effort tokeep pace with his heavier mount. We rode straight across the country, avoiding the roads, and keeping under cover as much as possible, takingadvantage of every depression of the surface. Farrell knew every inch ofthe way, and his watchful eyes scanned the summit of the ridges withconstant vigilance. Just before dusk we overtook a dozen horsemen in thebreaks of a creek bottom, roughly dressed fellows, heavily armed, ridingin the same direction as ourselves, and, after the exchange of a word ortwo, the whole party of us jogged along together. Others straggled in, singly, or by small groups, as darkness closed about, until we formedquite a respectable company. It was rather a silent, weird procession, scarcely a word being spoken, and no sound heard, other than the dullreverberation of unshod hoofs on the soft turf. To me, glancing back fromwhere I held position beside Farrell, they seemed like spectral figures, with no rattle of accoutrements, no glimmer of steel, no semblance ofuniform. Yet my heart warmed to the knowledge that these were no holidaywarriors, but grim fighting men. I had seen the faces, some boyish, others graybeards, and had read in them all sternness of purpose. Eachhand gripped a brown rifle, and the fingers that met mine were rough andhard from toil. No man among them had asked me a question; with Farrell'ssimple statement there had come the hand-grip, the eyes looking straightinto my own; the silent acceptance of me as comrade. It all served todrive into my consciousness the fact that these were men seeking nothingfor themselves, but ready to battle and die for the cause they hadespoused. They had left their ploughs in the furrow to strike a blow forliberty. 

It was an hour or more after dark when our compact little body ofhorsemen rode down a gully into a broad creek bottom, and then advancedthrough a fringe of trees to the edge of the stream. There was a youngmoon in the sky yielding a spectral light, barely making those facesnearest me visible. At the summit of the clay bank, shadowed by theforest growth encircling them, were the others who had gathered at thiswar rendezvous, the majority dismounted, holding their horses inreadiness for action. As we rode in among them neighbors clasped handssilently, but the words exchanged were few. Farrell forced his horsethrough the press toward where a tall figure sat stiff in the saddle, andmy own horse followed unguided. 

"A goodly turn-out, Duval, " he commented briefly. "What was the numberbefore we came?"

"Forty-seven rifles, " the Lieutenant's voice nasal, and high pitched. "The men from Orchard and Springdale are not in yet. How many arrivedwith you?"

"Twenty; ample for our purpose, even if the others fail us. This is MajorLawrence of the Maryland Line. "

I shook his long, thin hand, marking the iron grip of the fingers. 

"We'll introduce you to some typical Jersey fighting to-night, Major, " hesaid genially. "We have a style all our own. "

"I had supposed I had witnessed all styles. "

"We'll see; the difference is that every man among us has some outrage torevenge. Our quarrel is a personal one against thieves and murderers. What is the programme, Farrell?"

"To intercept Delavan's raiders. They will be along the main road withinthe hour from all reports. He has a wagon train loaded with stuffgathered up between Medford an' Mount Holly, together with a considerabledrove of cattle and some horses. "

"And what force?"

"About fifty men originally, but reinforced this afternoon with as manymore to help guard the train into Philadelphia. "

"Mounted?"

"The reinforcements were, but the original foragers were afoot; they wereHessians; the others Grant's company of Queen's Rangers. "

"Glory be to God!" exclaimed a voice near at hand. "Did ye hear that, lads? It's Dutchmen and Tories we're against to-night. Be Gorry! Iwouldn't have missed the chance of this shindy fer the best farm inCamden. "

There was a low growl from the cluster of men, and an ominous movement ofbodies pressing closer. Duval laughed mirthlessly. 

"The bloodhound takes the scent, " he said grimly. "God help those poordevils when we cut the leash, Farrell. Where do you propose meetingthem?"

"Across there in the bluffs, " pointing, "where the road turns in betweenthe high clay banks. We'll leave our horses here, an' cross on foot. Isthat the right plan, boys?"

There was a murmur of acquiescence, a few questions, and then the silenceof approval. It was evident these minute men were under small discipline, and their officers led only by force of character. Without orders thehorses were led away, tied securely in the black depths of the woods, andthe men came straggling back, rifles in hand, grouping themselves alongthe edge of the stream. There was no attempt at military formation, butDuval straightened them out so as to count the number present. 

"Sixty-nine, all told, " he announced briefly. "All right, boys, come on, and keep your powder out of the water. "

It was firm bottom, but the water rose above the waist, with sufficientcurrent so we had to brace against it in mid-stream. We trailed drippingup the eastern bank, coming out upon a well-travelled road. A hundredfeet beyond was the cleft through the clay, and there Farrell halted us, dividing the men into two parties. Under his orders they disappeared likemagic, the silent night engulfing them completely. The three of us, Duval, Farrell, and myself, alone remained in the deserted road. 

"Duval, " said the blacksmith quietly, "you an' the Major feel your wayalong to the top, an' discover what is happening. I'll stay here, an'take care of the boys. "

The road was a gradual rise, the clay packed hard under foot, but fromthe summit we could look away for some distance over a level country, dimly revealed under the new moon. There was nothing in sight, and nosound disturbed the solitude. We sat down on a bunch of turf, rifles inhand, to wait patiently, our eyes scanning the distance. 

"Who are those fellows back there?" I questioned at last, made nervous bythe silence. 

"The boys in the gulch? Jersey militiamen, " he explained shortly. "Yousee there's some of us that can't get away all the time, because of thewomen and children, and the farm work. Besides, regular soldiering don'tjust appeal to our sort. So we do our fighting round home in our own way. However, the most of us manage to have a hand in the real thing once in awhile even at that. We were over at Germantown, and down at Brandywine. Farrell's got a commission, but the rest of us are taking our chances. It's neighbor against neighbor. Whatever we've got left has been held atthe point of the rifle. We're doing our share in this war, an' Washingtonknows it. Over there to the east 'Red' Fagin, Old Man Kelly, an' theirgangs of Pine Robbers, are making the fields red; sometimes they get downthis far raiding the farms, but mostly, we're fighting foragers out ofPhiladelphia, and they're not much better. Half the houses in thiscountry have been burned, and mercy isn't very common on either side. Those lads yonder are not pretty soldiers to look at, but they're wolvesto fight, and hungry for it. "

"They are called on whenever Farrell wishes?"

"Well, yes; those come who can. They're not always the same bunch. Yousee Farrell covers quite a bit of country, with a lieutenant in eachsection who is in touch with the neighbors there. I belong in Camden, anddon't go outside very often, but there is a sort of organization all theway between here and New York. Whenever there is a big fight on, the mostof us get into it somehow. Washington counts on us in a pinch, but mostlywe're raiding or cutting off British supplies. Say, Major, isn't thatthose fellows coming?"

He pointed into the east, in which direction the road ran, barelyrevealed by the faint light of the moon for perhaps a hundred yards. Ilooked eagerly, and could dimly distinguish a vague shadow on the summitof a distant rise of land. The shadow moved, however, and as we bothstared in uncertainty, there came to our ears the far-off crack of awhip. We drew farther back against the bank, pausing to make sure therewas no deception. One by one we could perceive those vague shadowstopping the rise and disappearing. I counted ten, convinced they werecovered wagons, and then the night wind brought to us the creaking ofwheels, and the sound of a man's voice. Duval's hand gripped my arm, andto the signal we crept back beyond the crest, and then hurried down towhere Farrell had concealed his men. He was waiting us in the middle ofthe road, his short broad figure almost laughable in the moon shadow. 

"Well, are they coming?"

"Just over the crest, " replied Duval brusquely. "I counted fifteenwagons. "

"Quite a convoy, an' worth fighting for. Take the left, Duval; Major, come with me. "

We drew aside under the protection of a boulder, from where we could seeclearly to the top of the ridge. Only for a moment was there silence, themen all about us lying low in their coverts, breathless and intent. Therewas a faint ripple of water to our rear where the stream ran, and arustle of leaves overhead in the slight breeze. A rabbit, or some strayanimal of the field, darted through the underbrush. Then we heard horses'hoofs and the murmur of approaching voices. 

CHAPTER XI

THE CAPTURE OF THE WAGON TRAIN

We could see them quite clearly, as they topped the crest, the moonlightrevealing men and horses so distinctly I could even guess at theiruniform. Those in advance rode slowly, four abreast, down into the blackshadows, lolling in their saddles, voices murmuring, seeminglyunconscious of any danger. It was easy to comprehend their state of mind. Delavan had been left alone for a week, permitted to sweep thecountryside unmolested. He and his command had naturally grown careless, never suspecting their every move had been watched by keen-eyed scouts. Now, guarded by Grant's troop, they believed themselves sufficientlystrong for any emergency; that no force the scattered enemy could gatherwould venture upon attack. By daylight they would be within sight of thePhiladelphia outposts, and serenely confident in their numbers, the nightmarch had therefore become a mere routine. I heard Farrell chuckle grimlyto himself as he observed the careless approach of those advance riders. 

They were Queen's Rangers, the white facings of their coats conspicuous, their guns swung at the shoulder in reckless confidence. A slim younglieutenant appeared to be in command, and we counted twenty in theadvance body as they slowly passed and disappeared into the denser gloombelow. Following them appeared the wagons, huge Conestogas, heavilyladen, creaking dismally in the night silence, and lurching along therutty road. These were dragged by mules, horses, and oxen, the driversblocking the wheels as they struck the sharp descent, a thin guard ofHessians, on foot, streaming along either side, but offering noassistance. We could hear them growling to each other in German, punctuated by an occasional English oath, as they stumbled forward in thedark. Ten wagons passed thus, without a movement or sound from the menlying concealed almost within arm's reach of the unconscious guards. Farrell never stirred, and I scarcely ventured to breathe. Then therecame another squadron of Rangers, an officer riding alone in front, theblack shadow of another section of the wagon train looming over the ridgebehind them. The horsemen passed us, the officer turning in his saddlewith an order to close up their ranks. I recognized Grant's voice, andthen, sharp as a blow, rang out Farrell's whistle at my very ear. 

There was a leap of flame from both sides the road, lighting up that gashin the clay bank as though it was an inferno, the red and yellow glowcleaving the night asunder, with ear-splitting roar. I was on my feet, myrifle spitting, yet hardly conscious of any act, stunned by thesuddenness of the reports, confused by those black figures leapingforward through the weird glare. I saw and heard, and yet it was all aconfused medley, in which I bore active part while scarcely realizing itssignificance. I saw men reel stumbling back, some falling heavily; Iheard shouts, oaths, cries of pain, the piercing shrieks of strickenanimals; there was the crunch of blows, a wild, inhuman cheer, a grufforder yelled above the uproar, the rush of bodies hardly distinguishable. The thin line of Hessians were flung aside as though they were paper men;eager hands gripped the astounded Rangers, and dragged them from theirsaddles. It was a fierce hand-to-hand _mêlée_ so swiftly fought as to beover with almost in a minute, and yet so desperate the narrow roadway wasstrewn with bodies. Frightened horses whirled and ran; wagons wereoverturned; hemmed in against the high walls, Germans and British madeone mad effort to extricate themselves; the advance guard came spurringback, pushing blindly into the ruck, the boyish voice of their younglieutenant sounding above the uproar. But our men were between the two, acompact body, each borderman fighting independently, but knowing thegame. I heard no word of command, no shout of direction from eitherFarrell or Duval, yet we ripped them asunder with sweeping rifle butts, and, almost before I could catch a second breath, the few who remained ontheir feet were helplessly trapped. Farrell saw it was all over, and hiswhistle sounded again, stilling the uproar. Up to that moment he wasbeside me; with the echoing of the shrill blast he had disappeared. 

It was Duval who emerged from the wreck of the train, demandingsurrender. 

"Who commands here?" he shouted. "Speak up quick. "

There was hesitancy, and then out of the black mass huddled against thebank I recognized Grant's voice. 

"I suppose I do; has any one seen Captain Delavan?"

"He fell at the first fire, sir, " answered some one huskily. 

Grant stepped forth into the moonlight, bareheaded, his sword in hand. 

"Then I am the senior officer, " he announced, his voice shaking slightly. "Who are you?"

"Camden minute men. Do you surrender?"

He took a long breath, glancing about at the dark shadows. Some one heldup a lighted torch, the red flame casting a sudden gleam over thesurrounding faces. It was clear that further resistance was useless, yetGrant temporized. 

"Are you in command?"

"No, " said Duval; "but I represent the commander. "

"I deal with the one responsible in this affair and demand terms. Who isyour leader?"

Duval smiled, turning his head inquiringly. 

"I don't think you have much choice, " he commented dryly. "However, perhaps you are not too proud to talk to a regular who outranks you--Ipresent Major Lawrence, of the Continental Line. "

Surprised as I was by being thus suddenly thrust forward into supremeauthority, I as instantly understood the purpose, and stepped to thefront. Grant stared at my face in the gleam of the smoking torch, almostas though he looked upon a ghost. 

"You!"

"Certainly, Captain. It is a pleasure to meet with you again, especiallyunder such happy circumstances. But my men are becoming impatient. Do yousurrender?"

"Under what terms?" he parleyed. 

"None, but we are not savages. You will be treated as prisoners of war. "

His hatred of me made him obstinate, but the utter helplessness of theirposition was too apparent to be ignored. A Hessian muttered something inGerman, and Grant dropped the point of his sword with an oath. 

"Good, " I said promptly. "Lieutenant, have your men disarm theprisoners. "

There was no resistance, and the militiamen herded them against the bank, encircled by a heavy guard. Duval singled out the officers from among theothers, and brought them forward to where I stood. There were butthree--Grant and two Hessians. I looked at them keenly, recalling theslight figure of the young lieutenant with the boy's voice. Could the ladhave been shot, or what had become of him?

"Are you three all that are left?" I questioned bluntly. "Who commandedthe vanguard?"

The two Hessians looked at each other stupidly, and I asked the questionagain before Grant saw fit to reply. His manner was excessively insolent. 

"That is more than I know. We joined after dark, and I did not meetDelavan's officers. "

"He vas vat you call maype a volunteer leftentant, " added one of theGermans brokenly. "At Mount Holly we met, yah, and from there he joined. "

"Not one of Delavan's men then?"

"I dink not; he vas Light Dragoon. I haf the vagon guard--the firstvagons--an' see him there. Mine Gott! he come pack vid his mens allright--slash, shoot--his horse rear up; that vas the last I see already. "

"The lad got away, with three others, sir, " broke in a new voice at myback. "They wheeled and rode through us, across the water. We thought thehorse guard would get them over there, but I guess they didn't; anyhowthere was no firing. The fellows must have turned in under the bank, androde like hell. "

Satisfied as to this incident, and not altogether regretful that the boyhad thus escaped, I held a short consultation with Duval, seekingexplanation as to why the command had been so unceremoniously thrust uponme. A few words only were required to make the situation clear. Farrell'sability to injure and annoy the enemy largely depended on his leadershipnot being known. While taking part in every engagement, he alwaysrequired his lieutenants to represent him in negotiations, so that up tothis time, whatever the British might suspect, they had no positive proofthat he was openly in arms against them. Duval, in turn, taking advantageof my presence, had shifted the responsibility to my shoulders. 

"But what do you people do with your prisoners?" I asked. 

"Send 'em to the Continental lines when we can, " he explained, "and if wecan't then turn 'em loose. No use paroling 'em, as they consider usguerillas. If I was you I'd run 'em back to the farmhouse across thecreek, an' hold 'em there till we get rid of this stuff. Maybe it'll taketwenty-four hours to hide it all, and burn the wagons. Then the boys canturn 'em loose, an' there's no harm done. I'd like to take that fellowGrant into our lines--he's a mean pillaging devil--but it's too big arisk; Bristol is about the nearest picket post, and the Red-coats havegot cavalry patrols all along in back of the river. "

"But I cannot wait here, " I answered, impatiently. "Farrell understoodthat. I have important information for Washington, and only came with youto-night because you were following along my route. I've got to go on. "

"That's all right; just give your orders, and we'll attend to the rest. What we want is for these lads to go back to Philadelphia saying theywere attacked by a force of militia under command of an officer of theContinental line. That will give Clinton a scare, and turn suspicion awayfrom us. Grant knows you, I understand, so he'll report the affair thatway. You can be off within thirty minutes. "

It was easy to grasp the point of view, and I saw no reason for refusingassistance. I gave the necessary orders, standing under the torchlight infull view, and waited while a squad of partisans rounded up the disarmedprisoners, and guarded them down the slope to the edge of the stream. This was accomplished quietly and expeditiously, Duval whispering to meas to whom to put in command of the guard. The others gathered about thewagons, deciding on what was worth saving, and what had better bedestroyed. Teams were doubled up, and several of the heavy Conestogasrumbled away into the darkness. Two, too badly injured to be repaired, were fired where they lay, the bright flames lighting up the high bankson either side the road. I watched this work impatiently, although itrequired but a few moments, and finally turned aside in search of a goodmount. I found a big black, with British arms on the bridle, and a pairof loaded pistols in the holsters, a fine-looking animal, and came backinto the fire glow, determined to lose no more time. Duval haddisappeared, but, as I stood there looking about for him to say good-bye, a young country fellow came up hurriedly from out the darkness. 

"You're wanted down thar, " he said, with the jerk of a thumb over hisshoulder. "The Tory officer wants to see ye. "

"What officer? Captain Grant?"

"I reckon that's the one, " indifferently; "anyhow I was told to fetch yedown thar. Bannister sent me. "

I went as he directed down the rutty road, my newly appropriated horsetrailing along behind. The prisoners were in an open space near the bankof the stream, where a fire had been built. They were mostly lying down, the guard forming an outside circle. Grant was pacing back and forthrestlessly, but, as soon as I appeared within the fire radius, he cametoward me. 

"Can I see you alone?" he asked brusquely. 

"If there is any reason for privacy, certainly, " I answered in surprise. "What do you wish to say?"

"This is a matter strictly between us, " evasively. "I prefer not todiscuss it publicly here. "

I had a suspicion of treachery, yet was not willing to exhibit anyreluctance. The fellow was no better man than I when it came to astruggle, and was unarmed. Besides he had succeeded in arousing mycuriosity. 

"Very good. Bannister, " to the partisan in charge, "I want a word withCaptain Grant, and will be responsible for his safe return. "

The man looked after us doubtfully, yet permitted us to pass beyond theguard-lines. There was a stump beside the ford, barely within the flickerof the distant fire, and there I stopped, leaning against my horse, andturned so as to look into the man's face. 

"Well, Grant, " I said, rather sternly. "We are alone now; what is it?"

He cleared his throat, evidently uncertain how best to express himself. 

"Why did you ask so many questions about Delavan's lieutenant?" he begansullenly. "What were you trying to find out?"

CHAPTER XII

A CAPTURE

What was the matter with the fellow? Could he have sent for me merely toask that question, insisting on privacy? There must surely be some hiddenpurpose behind this. Yet if so, there was no betrayal in the man's face. His eyes had an angry gleam in them, and his words were shot at me indeadly earnest. 

"The lieutenant?" I repeated, not prepared for a direct reply. "Why, Ihardly know--curiosity largely. "

He stared at me in manifest unbelief. 

"What do you expect to gain by lying?" he exclaimed sullenly. "You sawhim, no doubt, or you would not have asked what you did. "

"Certainly I saw him, " more deeply puzzled than before at his insistence. "That was what aroused my interest. He seemed such a mere lad as he rodepast, and later I heard his voice, the voice of a boy. "

"Was that all?"

"All! What else could you suppose? It was dark, only a little gleam ofmoon revealed outlines. I couldn't distinguish the face, but when hefailed to appear after the fight I remembered him, and was afraid he hadbeen hurt. Now I want to know what you mean. Who was the lad?"

He had seated himself on the stump, and was leaning forward, his facehidden from the light of the fire. 

"Well, go on then, " he returned finally. "If that's all you saw of himit's all right. "

"No, it's not all right, " I insisted, aroused by his peculiar actions. "What is all this mystery about? You told me you didn't know the man. "

"I said I hadn't seen him; that we joined Delavan after dark, " hecorrected sharply. "But you needn't try to interview me, Major Lawrence, "stiffening with anger, "for I haven't anything to say to a spy and leaderof guerillas. "

"You requested this interview; however, if you are satisfied I am, andyou can return to your men. Shall I call the guard?"

He hesitated a moment, but whatever it was which had first inspired himto question me, was too strong to be thrown aside. 

"Did--did Mistress Mortimer help you escape from Philadelphia?" he askedbluntly. 

"That is entirely my affair. Why don't you ask the lady herself?"

"See here, damn you!" he burst out. "I haven't seen the lady. When I gotback to the dining-room she was gone, and then I was ordered out here. But you knew you were being sought after, and I cannot imagine who elsetold you. "

"You do not exhibit very great faith in the lady--the daughter of aloyalist. "

He drew a quick breath, suddenly aware that he had gone too far. 

"It is your sneaking spy methods, not the girl. She is innocent enough, but I suspect you dragged the truth out of her. Now see here!" and hisvoice took on the tone of a bully. "You are in power just now, but youwon't always be. You can't hold me prisoner; not with these ragamuffins. They'll turn us loose as soon as they loot those wagons. I know how theywork in the Jerseys. But first I intend to tell you something it will beworth your while to remember. Claire Mortimer is going to be my wife--mywife. War is one thing, but if you interfere in my personal affairsagain, I am going to kill you. "

"Indeed, " smilingly. "Is Mistress Mortimer aware of the honor you areaccording her?"

"She is aware of the engagement, if that is what you mean. It has beenunderstood since our childhood. "

"Oh, I see; a family arrangement. Well, Grant, this is all veryinteresting, but I am unable to conceive what I have to do with it. I metMistress Mortimer by accident, and then was fortunate enough to dancewith her once. 'Tis scarcely likely we shall ever meet again. Thedaughter of a colonel of Queen's Rangers is not apt to come again intocontact with an officer of the Maryland Line. I don't know why you shouldsingle me out in this matter. I don't even know the lady's brother. "

"Her brother?"

"Yes, the family renegade; the twin brother on Lee's staff. "

I could not perceive the expression of the man's face, but he was a longwhile answering. 

"Oh, yes. She told you about him?"

"It was mentioned. Would I know the boy from any resemblance to hissister?"

"Y--yes, at least I should suppose so. You must have become very intimatefor her to have told you that. You see it--it is a family secret. "

"Nothing for Tories to boast over, I should imagine. However, it came upnaturally enough while we spoke of the sufferings of the American armyduring the winter. It is a sad thing the way this war has dividedfamilies. Has Mistress Claire any Colonial sentiments?"

"How the devil do I know! She would not be likely to air them before me. I don't know what fool trick you played on her last night, but she's onthe right side just the same. "

"I think so, too. "

His manner was so disagreeable that I instantly determined to have anend. I had more important work before me than quarrelling with thisfellow, and, somehow, his claimed intimacy with Mistress Mortimer gratedupon me strangely. 

"If that is all you requested an interview for, Captain Grant, " I saidcoldly, "I'll trouble you to return to your men. "

I followed him closely back toward the fire, and neither spoke until wereached the guard-lines. Then he turned his face toward me. 

"Have you a party out after the lieutenant?"

"No; probably he ran into our horse guard across the creek. If not, thethree who are reported to have got away can do us no harm. Why are you sointerested?"

"That is my affair, " he replied, insolently, and walked across the opensquare, with shoulders squared. 

Irritated that I had even condescended to question him, I turned back upthe road to where the men were yet busy about the wagons, spoke a fewwords to Duval, he explaining to me the best route toward the rivercrossing at Burlington, and then swung into the saddle and sent the blackforward to the crest of the ridge. The animal was restive, and hard tocontrol; I cast a single glance backward to where the blaze of the fireslit up the busy figures below, and then plunged forward into the blacknight, unable to see the road, but trusting the instincts of the horse. 

I permitted the animal to go his own gait, and for a mile or more he keptup a hot gallop, finally tiring to a trot. By this time my eyes hadaccustomed themselves sufficiently to the gloom so as to dimly perceivethe outline of the highway, and the contour of the surrounding country. It was not a thickly settled region, although we passed two houses, andseveral cultivated fields, the latter unfenced. Duval had spoken of aturn to the westward, but I perceived no branching of the road, and beganto wonder if we had not passed the spot during that first rush. So far asI could judge from the few stars visible we were travelling almost duenorth. However, I was certainly getting farther away from the Britishlines, and could swing to the left at daylight. It made little differencewhere I struck the Delaware; every mile north added to my safety. 

The silence of the night, the dull monotony of the landscape, caused mymind to drift backward over the rapidly occurring events of the past twodays. They all seemed natural enough--merely such a series of adventureas could occur to any one between the lines of two contendingarmies, --and yet a trail of mystery seemed to run through it all, becoming more and more perplexing. Why should Claire Mortimer have savedme from capture? What could have caused her so suddenly to array herselfagainst those who were nearest her in life, to assist a mere stranger?Who was the girl? Were those few words spoken to me the truth, or werethey intended to deceive? I could scarcely believe the last possible, forshe could have no object in leading me astray. The dividing of familieswas nothing new; the very fact that she possessed a brother in arms withthe Colonies was evidence that the younger blood was arrayed against theKing. As to her engagement with Grant I scarcely gave that a secondthought, for I knew she despised him, and was of too determined acharacter to surrender at the will of others. She might permit him tosuppose she was compliant, for some object of her own, but there wouldsurely be an hour of rebellion. 

The memory of her arose clearly before me--the smile in those frank blueeyes, the proud poise of the head, the banter of the soft voice, and thewords spoken. While she had said nothing convincing--merely an expressionof womanly sympathy for the sufferings of the patriot army--yet I couldnot drive away the impression left that she was desirous that finalvictory perch upon our banners. Otherwise why should she have championedme, aided my escape, realizing, as she did, my mission in Philadelphia? Ifelt a sudden determination to learn the truth, to meet with her againunder pleasanter circumstances. There was but one way in which this mightbe accomplished. I would seek out the brother on Lee's staff, the momentduty would permit. The way of accomplishment appeared to be so clear, soeasy, that I ceased to dream, and began to plan. My horse had fallen intoa long, swinging lope, bearing us forward rapidly. The moon haddisappeared, but the sky was glittering with stars, and I coulddistinguish the main features of the country traversed. I was on thesummit of a slight ridge, but the road swerved to the right, leading downinto a broad valley. There were no signs of habitations, until we roundedthe edge of a small grove, and came suddenly upon a little village of adozen houses on either side the highway. These were wrapped in darkness, apparently deserted, shapeless appearing structures, although I thoughtone had the appearance of a tavern, and another seemed a store. There wasa well in front of this last, and water sparkled in a log trough besideit. My horse stopped, burying his nostrils in the water, and, suddenlymade aware of my own thirst, I swung, down from the saddle. My hands wereupon the well-rope when, without warning, I was gripped from behind, andflung down into the dirt of the road. I made desperate effort to breakaway, but two men held me, one with knee pressed into my chest, the otheruplifting the butt of a pistol over my head. There was not a word spoken, but I could see they were in uniform, although the fellow kneeling on mehad the features and long black hair of an Indian. My horse started tobolt, but his rein was gripped, and then a third figure, mounted, rodeinto the range of my vision. 

"Search him for weapons, Tonepah, " said a boyish voice briefly. "Thereare pistols in the saddle holsters, but he may have others. Then tie himup as quick as you can. "

There was no mistaking my captors--the young dragoon lieutenant, and thethree who had escaped with him. But why had they ridden in thisdirection? What object could they have in thus attacking me? Theyafforded me little opportunity for solving these problems. Had I been abale of tobacco I could not have been treated with less ceremony, thewhite man unclasping my belt, while the Indian, with a grunt, flung meover on my face, and began binding hands and feet. I kicked him once, sending him tumbling backward, but he only came back silently, with morecruel twist of the rope, while the boy laughed, bending over his horse'sneck. 

"Hoist him up on the black, lads, " he said shortly, reining back out ofthe way. "Delavan's horse, isn't it? Yes, tie his feet underneath, andone of you keep a hand on the reins. Peter, you and Cass ride with him. Iwant Tonepah with me. All ready? We'll take the east road. "

Some one struck the horse, and he plunged forward, swerving sharply tothe right in response to the strong hand on his bit. I swayed in thesaddle, but the bonds held, and we went loping forward into the night. 

CHAPTER XIII

INTRODUCING PETER

It was a new country to me that we traversed, a rolling country, but notthickly settled, although the road appeared to be a well-beaten track. The gloom, coupled with the rapidity of our movements, prevented me fromseeing anything other than those dim objects close at hand, yet we wereevidently travelling almost straight east. I endeavored to enter intoconversation with the two fellows riding on either side of me, butneither one so much as turned his head in response to my voice, and Isoon tired of the attempt. The night told me little of who they might be, although they were both in the uniform of the Queen's Rangers, the onecalled Peter on my right a round, squat figure, and bald-headed, his barescalp shining oddly when once he removed his cocked hat; the other was anolder man, with gray chin beard, and glittering display of teeth. 

But I gave these small consideration, my thought centring rather on thetwo riding in front, the Indian slouching carelessly in his saddle, hisreal shape scarcely discernible, while the lieutenant sat stiff andstraight, with head erect, his slender figure plainly outlined againstthe sky-line. He alone of the four spoke an occasional word, in thecontralto boyish voice, of which I made little, however, and the Indianmerely grunted an acknowledgment that he heard. The movements of my horsecaused the ropes to lacerate my wrists and ankles, the pain increasing sothat once or twice I cried out. The fellows guarding me did not even turntheir heads, but the lieutenant drew up his horse so as to block us. 

"What is the trouble? Are you hurt?"

"These ropes are tearing into the flesh, " I groaned. "I'd be just as safeif they were loosened a bit. "

I saw him lean forward, shading his face with one hand, as he staredtoward me through the darkness. I thought he drew a quick breath as fromsurprise, and there was a moment's hesitancy. 

"Let out the ropes a trifle, Peter, " came the final order. 

The little bald-headed man went at it without a word, the lieutenantreining back his horse slightly, and drawing his hat lower over his eyes. In the silence one of the horses neighed, and the boy seemed tostraighten in his saddle, glancing suspiciously about. 

"Ride ahead slowly, Tonepah, " he ordered. "I'll catch up with you. " Heturned back toward me. "Who are you, anyway?"

Surprised at the unexpected question, my first thought was to conceal myidentity. These were King's men, and I was in ordinary clothes--the roughhomespun furnished by Farrell. If, by any chance, I was not the partythey had expected to waylay, I might be released without search. 

"Who am I?" I echoed. "Do you mean you have gone to all this troublewithout knowing whom you hold prisoner?"

"It seems so, " coolly. "We know who we thought you were, but I ambeginning to doubt your being the right man. Peter, take his hat off. "

I straightened up bareheaded, the faint star-gleam on my face. Thelieutenant remained quiet, but Peter broke his sphinx-like silence. 

"Tain't him, is it?"

"No; he must have taken the other road after all, " with a slight laugh. "We've been on a wild-goose chase. However, it's too late now to catchthe fellow on this trip. "

Peter rubbed his bald pate, his eyes on me. 

"An' what'll we do with this lad?" he answered drawlingly. "Turn himloose?"

"Bring him along. We'll find out to-morrow who he is, and what hisbusiness may be. Men are not riding these roads at midnight without somepurpose. "

He wheeled his horse, and, with a touch of the spur, disappeared in thedarkness ahead. Peter clambered back into the saddle, and gripped myrein. 

"Come on, " he said disgustedly, kicking the black in the side. "It's aways yet afore yer lie down. "

We rode steadily, and at a good pace. Occasionally the older man sworesolemnly, but Peter never uttered a sound, not even turning his head atmy attempts to draw him into conversation. The situation mystified me, but it became more and more evident that I should have to wait untilmorning before learning the truth. Neither guard would open his lips, andthe lieutenant rode straight forward, merely a dim shadow, in advance. There was no figuring the affair out. Why should these fellows, who, earlier in the evening, had been part of Delavan's wagon guard, be inambush to waylay some rider on the Bristol road? Who was it they soughtto capture? Where were they taking me, and why was I not released as soonas they discovered their mistake? These were the main questions, butthere were others also arising in mind. This did not seem to me like anordinary party of troopers; there was an offhand freedom from disciplinetotally unlike the British service. Neither Peter nor the Indian seemedto belong to the class with which the army was recruited. Peter appearedmore like a well-trained servant, and his riding was atrocious. And thelieutenant! There came back to me the haunting memory that he had joinedDelavan as a volunteer--the Dragoon uniform sufficient proof that he wasneither of the original foraging party of Hessians, nor of Grant'sdetachment of Rangers. Yet these others wore the green and white, andmust, therefore, have been in Grant's command. How did the four manage toescape from our attack, evidently animated by one purpose? Why was Grantso anxious to learn if I had seen the lieutenant, and whether we had aparty out seeking him? Not one of these questions could I answer; not onecould I even guess at with any degree of satisfaction. 

We were coming out of the low, swamp lands into a more thickly settled, and cultivated region. Rail and stone fences could be seen on either sidethe road, and we passed swiftly by a number of farmhouses, some simplelog structures, although one or two were more pretentious. In only one ofthese did a light shine, or any semblance of occupancy appear. Throughthe undraped window of a cottage I caught the glimpse of a woman bendingover a cradle. At the sound of our horses' hoofs she glanced up, afrightened look in her face, but her eyes quickly returned to what musthave been a sick child. It was like a picture thrown on a screen, and thenext instant we were galloping on through the dark, with only the memoryof it. 

It may have been two miles further along, when the lieutenant, and hisIndian companion, wheeled suddenly to the right, and, without slackeningspeed, rode through an open gate, and up a gravelled roadway, circlingthrough a grove of trees to the front door of a great square mansion. Itwas dark and silent, a wide porch in front supported by huge pillars, abroad flight of steps leading from the driveway. The Indian ran up these, leaving the lieutenant holding his horse, while we drew up some yards tothe rear. I heard the boom of the iron knocker, followed by a gleam oflight through a lower window. Then a negro's voice spoke, and the frontdoor opened, disclosing two figures, one with sputtering candle in hand. The two exchanged a dozen words before the lieutenant asked impatiently:

"Is it all right, Tonepah?"

The taciturn Indian made no attempt at speech, but gave an expressivegesture, and the young officer turned in his saddle. 

"Take the prisoner to the lower room, Peter, " he ordered curtly. "I'lldecide to-morrow if he can be of any use to us. "

The two fellows loosened the rope about my ankles, and Peter waddlingahead, the graybeard gripping my arm, we climbed the steps, and enteredthe hall. A tall, slim negro, evidently a house-servant from his sleekappearance, eying me curiously, handed the little fellow a second lightedcandle, and the three of us went tramping along the wide hall, past thecircling stairs, until we came to a door at the rear. This the blackflung open, without a word, and I was led down into the basement. Theflickering candle yielded but glimpses of great rooms, beautifullydecorated, and, almost before I realized what was occurring, I had beenthrust into a square apartment, the door behind me closed and locked. Thetwo guards left the sputtering candle, perhaps a third burned, behind, and I heard them stumbling back through the darkness to the foot of thestairs. I glanced about curiously, shaking the loosened rope from mywrists, my mind instantly reverting to the chance of escape. Whoeverthese fellows might be, whatever their purpose, I had no intention ofremaining in their hands a moment longer than necessary. Somehow theirsilence, their mysterious movements, had impressed me with a strangefeeling of fear which I could not analyze. I could not believe myself amere prisoner of war, but rather as being held for some private purposeyet to be revealed. Yet the room offered little promise. It was nearlysquare, the walls of stone solidly imbedded in mortar, the door of oak, thickly studded with nails, and the two small windows protected by thickiron bars. It was a cell so strong that a single glance about convincedme of the hopelessness of any attempt at breaking out. The furnitureconsisted of a small table, two very ordinary chairs, and an iron bunkfastened securely to the floor. I sat down on one of the chairs, andstared moodily about, endeavoring to think over the events of the night, and to devise some method of action. I could hear the muffled sound ofsteps above, and the opening and closing of doors. Once the rattle ofcrockery reached me, and I believed my captors were at lunch. I tried thebars at the windows, and endeavored to dig my knife-blade into themortar, but it was as hard as the stone. Discouraged, feeling utterlyhelpless, I threw myself on the bunk in despair. 

I was not there to exceed ten minutes when, without warning, the lockclicked, and Peter came in. I sat up quickly, but as instantly he hadclosed the door, and actually stood there grinning cheerfully. I wouldnever have believed him capable of so pleasant an expression but for theevidence of my own eyes. 

"Spring lock, " he grumbled, a thumb over his shoulder, "opens outside. "

Whatever resemblance to a soldier he might have previously shown while inuniform was now entirely banished. Bareheaded, his bald dome of thoughtshining in the candle-light, his round, solemn face, with big innocentgray eyes gazing at me, an apron about his fat waist, the fellowpresented an almost ludicrous appearance. Somehow my heart warmed to him, especially as I perceived the tray, heavily laden, which he bore easilyon one arm, and the towel flung over his shoulder. And as I stared at himhis movements became professional. Silently, solemnly, his mind strictlyupon his duties, he wiped off the table top, and arranged the variousdishes thereon with the greatest care, polishing cups and glasses, andfinally placing one of the chairs in position. Stepping back, napkinstill upon arm, he bowed silently. I took the seat indicated, and glancedup into his almost expressionless face. 

"Peter, you old fraud, " I said swiftly, "have you eaten?"

"Not as yet, sir, " his voice showing just the proper tone of deference, his eyes staring straight ahead. 

"Then take that chair and sit down. "

"Oh, no, sir; indeed, sir, I am not at all hungry, sir. "

I squared myself, fingering the knife at my plate. 

"Peter, " I said, sternly, "I'm a better man than you are, and you'lleither sit down there and eat with me, or I'll lick you within an inch ofyour life. There is food enough here for three men, and I want company. "

He rubbed his hand across his lips, and I caught a gleam of intelligencein his eyes. 

"Well, sir, seeing you put it in that way, sir, " he confessed, almost asthough in regret, "I hardly see how I can refuse. It is very flattering, sir. " He drew up the other chair and sat down opposite me. "Would youcare for a glass of wine first, sir?" he asked solicitously. "It has beena rather dusty ride. "

CHAPTER XIV

I INTERVIEW PETER

I accepted the wine gratefully, and sat in silence while he served themeat, wondering at the odd character of the man, and striving todetermine how best to win his confidence. I was hungry, and, not knowingwhat to say, fell to work with some zest, insisting on his doinglikewise. Yet even as I disposed of the food that stolid face oppositefascinated me, and held my gaze. The fellow was not so big a fool as helooked, for while the features remained expressionless and vacant, therewas a sly glimmer to the eye, betraying an active, observant mind behindthe mask. I began to suspect some purpose in his play acting. 

"What is your name, my man?" I asked finally, made nervous by hissilence. 

"Peter Swanson, sir, " humbly. 

"Oh, a Swede?"

"By ancestry only, sir, " he explained, wiping his mouth with a corner ofthe napkin, but not lifting his eyes from the plate. "'Tis a hundredyears since we crossed the sea. "

"And you've been good King's men ever since?"

He cocked one eye up at me. 

"It would seem so, sir. "

"The fellow with the gray chin beard was Irish, wasn't he?"

"He might be, sir. "

"A Swede, an Irishman, and an Indian, " I said musingly. "That makes anice combination for the Queen's Rangers. Come now, Peter, give me thestraight of all this. "

He stopped with his fork in a bit of meat, favoring me with anotherstare. 

"I think I fail to comprehend, sir. "

"No, you don't, you rascal, " a bit of anger in my voice. "Did you bringthis supper yourself, or were you sent here?"

"Under orders, sir. "

"The lieutenant?"

He bowed solemnly, and asked:

"Would you object if I smoked, sir?"

"Certainly not; only answer my questions. Good heavens, man! do you thinkI am a log of wood? Act like a human being. Who is the lieutenant?"

"A Dragoon, sir. "

"Peter, " I broke out, irritated beyond patience, "I have some reason tobelieve you a liar. But I am going to get the truth from you if I have tochoke it out. "

"Yes, sir; very good, indeed, sir. However, there would seem to be noneed of your resorting to such extreme measures, sir. "

"Then you will tell me what I wish to know?"

"It will afford me pleasure, sir. "

Somehow I could not rid myself of the suspicion that the fellow wassecretly laughing at me, yet his round face was innocent and placid, hiseyes discreetly lowered. 

"Then kindly inform me, first of all, who this young lieutenant is. "

"I fear, sir, " solemnly, "that I may have misinformed you when I said hewas a Dragoon. "

"Yes!" eagerly. 

"I would correct my statement somewhat--he is a Light Dragoon, sir. "

In spite of my effort at self-control, I swore, tempted to batter thatstolid face, yet realizing the utter uselessness of such violence. 

"Now, see here!" I broke forth fiercely. "Have done with your play. Youare no soldier; I doubt if you were ever on a horse's back untilto-night. And those fellows with you are not Queen's Rangers, I'llswear. "

"How do you know, sir?" he interrupted gently. "Are you in the army, sir?"

"Of course I am, " I cried, answering without consideration. 

"I thought so, sir; although your clothes do not proclaim the fact. May Iask which army?"

He had turned the tables most neatly, and I glanced down over my roughgarments, awakening suddenly to the knowledge that I was also inmasquerade. To be sure I had one advantage--I knew these men had beenpart of Delavan's foragers, and hence at heart must be loyalists. 

"That is not a question I intend answering to every ruffian who stops meon the highway, " I returned shortly. "I wish to know what this outragemeans? I will know, you wooden-headed image! I was about my business whenthe four of you attacked me. I wasn't the man you were after at all, andyet I am held prisoner, shut up here behind iron bars. What is thisplace, anyhow?"

"It is called 'Elmhurst, ' sir. "

"Elmhurst? A country estate?"

"Yes, sir, one of the old plantations. "

"It's a name I never heard. Where is that precious lieutenant?"

"I presume he is in bed, sir, " and Peter rose quietly to his feet, andbegan replacing the dishes on his tray. Apparently there was not anervous throb to his pulse, and he remained blissfully indifferent to mypresence. I stared helplessly at him, even words failing me. 

"You refuse to inform me as to the truth of this affair?" I faltered atlast, as he lifted his burden on one arm. He turned a stolid face my way. 

"It would seem so, sir. I have to thank you for a most delightfulevening, sir. Your conversation has been both instructive andentertaining. However, sir, the hour is now late, and I should adviseyour retiring. "

He bowed solemnly, backing toward the door, and I sprang to my feet, overtaken by a sudden determination to make a break for freedom. Therewas a slight glitter in Peter's gray eyes, as he rapped sharply with hisheel on the wood. 

"I hardly think that would be advisable, sir, " he warned softly. "The manoutside is armed, and in the excitement might hurt you. "

There was a click of the lock, and the heavy door swung open. I stoodmotionless, tempted to spring, yet not daring the venture. Peter backedmajestically out, and I caught a glimpse of the graybeard, and the blackoutline of a pistol. Then the door closed, leaving me alone. The littlescrap of candle left sputtered feebly, and, after walking across thefloor a half-dozen times, striving to gain control of my temper, I blewit out, and crawled into the bunk. There was nothing I could do, but waitfor morning; not a sound reached me from without, and, before I realizedthe possibility, I was fast asleep. 

I must have slept long and soundly, for when I finally awoke a gleam ofsun lay the full length of the room, and food was upon the table. Someone--Peter, no doubt--had entered and departed without arousing me. Well, it was apparent there was no intention of ill-treating me beyond therestraint of imprisonment, for the breakfast served was ample and wellcooked. Sleep had left me in a pleasanter frame of mind, and I ateheartily, wondering vaguely what the day would disclose. I determined onething, that when Peter returned for the dishes, I would back him into acorner and choke at least a portion of the truth out of his unwillingthroat. I had hardly reached this decision when the door opened, and hestood there gazing at me with sphinx-like stupidity. I arose to my feet, gripping the back of a chair, but the utter vacancy in that face seemedto numb action. There was no positive expression, no dim glimmer ofinterest in his features; the shining bald head alone gave him agrotesque appearance, restraining me from violence. I could as easilyhave warred with a baby. 

"I trust, sir, you slept well, " he said soothingly, "and that the serviceis satisfactory. "

I choked back my indignation, the quiet deference of his manner causingme to feel like a brute. 

"Nothing could be added to my happiness, " I answered, "unless it might bea little information which you seem disinclined to furnish. "

He waved one hand, as though brushing calmly aside some imagined insect. 

"Disinclined? Oh, no, sir; there is nothing to conceal, sir, I assureyou. "

"Then, for God's sake, let it out of your system, man!" I burst forthimpatiently. "Whom am I a prisoner to? What am I held for? What sort oftreatment is this I am receiving?"

Peter bowed, without the tremor of an eyelash. 

"Do not mention it, sir, " he murmured smoothly; "we are only too proud tohave you as our guest at Elmhurst. It has been very quiet here now forsome weeks, sir, and your coming was welcome to us all. "

I could only stare at the fellow with open mouth, so dumbfounded as to bespeechless. Of all the idiots I had ever met he was the worst, or elsehis acting was magnificent. To save me I was not certain which might bethe correct guess. He continued in stately solemnity. 

"I trust there remains nothing more you desire to learn, sir? If not, Iam requested to conduct you to the library. Ah, thank you, sir--this way, please. "

He stood aside, statue-like, his eyes looking directly past me, andpointed with dignity to the open door. I obeyed the calm movement of thathand as though it had been a military order, but, as I stepped into thetwilight of the outer basement, I suddenly perceived the presence thereof the attendant graybeard. He moved in advance, and I followed, awarethat Peter was closely at my heels. Thus we proceeded up the stairs, andinto the upper passage. My eyes surveyed the wide hall, and caughtglimpses of the great rooms opening upon either side. Accustomed from mychildhood to those stately Colonial homes along the Eastern shore, Icould yet recall none more spacious, or more richly furnished. Thedevastating touch of war had left no visible impress here, and on everyhand were evidences of wealth and taste. My feet sunk deeply into silkencarpets, and the breeze through opened windows blew aside gossamercurtains. Involuntarily I lifted my head. 

"Whose home is this?" I asked, but neither of the men answered, or somuch as glanced at me. The graybeard threw open a door, standing aside asthough on guard, and I stepped across the threshold. A glance told mehere was a library, not only in name, but in fact, a large square room, well lighted, the furniture mahogany, shining like glass, three of thewalls lined with books, mostly in sombre bindings. A green-topped tableoccupied the centre of the apartment, a massive affair, flanked by aleather upholstered reading chair, while before the front windows werecushioned ledges. My rapid glimpse about ended in Peter standing indignified silence barely within the door, his hand upon the knob. 

"I am authorized, sir, " he said impressively, gazing directly across myshoulder, not a feature expressing emotion, "to permit you to remain hereon parole. "

"Parole! What do you mean?"

"Parole was, I believe, the word used, sir, " in calm explanation. "It is, as I understand, sir, a military term signifying pledge. "

"Oh, I know that. Kindly concede that I possess some small intelligence, Peter. But to whom is this parole given, and what does it imply?"

"To myself, sir. This may seem slightly unconventional, sir, but I trustyou will repose sufficient confidence in me not to object. The solerequirements are that you remain in this room until sent for. "

"That will not be long?"

"I think not, sir. "

"And who will send for me?"

Peter's eyes calmly surveyed me, but without expression. 

"I am quite unable to answer that, sir. "

He was enough to provoke a saint, but I had already butted my headagainst that stone wall sufficiently to learn the uselessness of anyfurther attempt. Peter was Peter, and I crushed back my first impatientexclamation to say humbly, "All right, my man, I'll wait here. "

I sank back into the upholstered chair, and for a moment after he hadclosed the door I did not move. Then, scarcely knowing whether to laughor swear over the situation, I crossed the room, and gazed out throughthe window. Far down the winding driveway, half concealed behind thetrees, a body of British troops was tramping toward the house. 

CHAPTER XV

A NEW COMBINATION

My first thought was that this must prove a trap, and I drew hastily backbehind the curtain, believing myself justified in an effort at escape. Surely, under such conditions, my word of parole to Peter had no bindingforce. Yet I waited long enough to glance forth again. The advancing bodywas less than a hundred strong, Queen's Rangers and Hessians, from theiruniforms, straggling along on foot, limping, dusty, and without arms. These must be the remnant of Delavan's command, released by their guardof partisans, and now wearily seeking refuge. But why were they cominghere? Surely this was not the Philadelphia road?

They turned in upon the open lawn in front of the door, and I couldplainly distinguish the faces. There could no longer be any doubt butwhat these were the men we had fought and defeated the evening before. Grant, with the two Hessian officers, was in advance, and the formerstrode directly toward the house, while the majority of his followingflung themselves at full length on the ground, as though utterlyexhausted. Some strange fascination held me motionless, watching the manclimb the front steps. The iron knocker rang loudly twice before therecame any response from within. Then I could hear voices, but the wordsreaching me were detached, and without definite meaning. Finally the doorclosed, and the two men passed along the hall, beyond the room in which Iwaited. Then Peter's voice said solemnly, as if announcing adistinguished guest:

"Captain Alfred Grant!"

There was an exclamation of surprise, a quick exchange of sentencesindistinguishable, although I was sure of Grant's peculiar accent, andthe other voice was that of the young Light Dragoon lieutenant. Uncertainwhat best to do I stole toward the door and gripped the knob. This wasthe only known way out, for I dare not venture to use the window whichwas in plain view of those soldiers resting on the lawn. Whether Peterhad retired or not, I possessed no means of knowing, yet I opened thedoor silently a bare inch to make sure. At the same instant my earscaught the lieutenant's dismissing order, even as my eyes had glimpse ofSwanson's broad back blocking the open doorway of a room nearly opposite. 

"That will do, Peter, for the present. Have the table prepared for threeguests at once. "

He backed out, casting a quick glance of caution in my direction, anddisappeared down the hall, rubbing his bald head industriously. I openedthe door wider, wondering if I dare venture upon slipping by unobserved. Then Grant spoke, his voice loud enough to be easily heard:

"How did we come here? Why, where else could we go? The damned rebelsstripped us clean; we had to have food. This was the nearest place wherewe were certain of getting any. Of course I didn't know you were here, but I did know our foragers had left Elmhurst alone, and that--for somecause which mystifies Clinton--these Jersey outlaws have been equallyconsiderate. There was plenty to be had here, and I meant to have it inspite of the servants. "

"You must have marched straight past your own place, " the boyish voiceinterrupted. 

"Well, what if we did. There was nothing there, as you know. The househas been stripped to a mere shell. Not a nigger left, nor a horse. I'dlike to know what influence keeps this property untouched!"

"That's easily answered. You forget we are a divided family, withfighting men on either side. "

"Little these outlaws care for that. "

"At least they appear to, as we remain unmolested. There has not been araiding party halted here since the war began. "

"Well, if you hadn't been at home, there would have been one along now, "burst forth Grant rather roughly. "Those fellows out there are desperateenough to sack the house if that was their only method of getting food. And I promised they should have the chance. "

"Oh, you did, indeed! That would have proven a friendly act. "

"Necessity does not take much account of friendship. I was responsiblefor a hundred starving men. Under such conditions force would bejustified. I doubt if I could control the fellows now if provisionsshould be refused. "

"There is no necessity for indulging in threats, Captain Grant, " said theboy's voice coldly. "Elmhurst has never yet turned a soldier away inhunger. Peter will instruct what few servants remain to attend to theimmediate needs of your men. May I ask how long you expect to remain?"

I thought Grant was walking nervously back and forth across the room. 

"How long? Until night, probably. Then with a bite in our haversackswe'll take the road again. That is, providing you condescend to act asour host for so long a time. Odds life! but this reception is not overwarm to my thinking. "

"Elmhurst is not a tavern, sir. "

"No; but the home of a loyalist--the commander of half those men outyonder. However I am not pleading for them, but myself personally. Whatwelcome have I had? By all the gods, I was almost compelled to fight thatbald-headed old fool to even gain admittance to the hall. Were those yourorders?"

"Assuredly not. But you must consider circumstances, and forgive Peterfor being over zealous in my service. I received you as soon as I knewwho you were. "

"Yes, " somewhat mollified, "I presume that is true, although you arechilly enough, the Lord knows. But what brings you here?"

"That must remain my secret, Captain Grant--for the present. "

"Oh, very well. I thought it might have some connection with Eric'spresence in this neighborhood. "

"With Eric! What do you mean? Have you seen him?"

"Ah! so I've got below the surface at last! I thought I might with thatthrust. Yes, I saw him last night. I didn't know what the devil thefellow was up to, but I thought I'd let him play out his game. It was aright nervy trick, so far as it went, but unfortunately the rebels camein before I discovered what it all led up to. "

"You do not make it very clear to me. "

"I told you it was not clear even to myself. This is all I know. When Ijoined Delavan last night just after dark, he had a young officer ofLight Dragoons in charge of his advance guard. I merely got a glimpse ofthe fellow as we rode in, and he looked so devilishly like Eric that Iasked Delavan who the lad was. He said he had joined at Mount Holly withthree men, was going through to Philadelphia with despatches from NewYork, and was only too glad of escort the rest of the way. Being short ofofficers Delavan gave him charge of the van. "

"Did he recognize you?"

"I hardly think so; it was pretty dark, and I was put on guard over therear wagons. I supposed I would have ample opportunity to learn the truthafter it became daylight. "

"But you believed him to be Eric?"

"Yes, and after the attack I was convinced. He and the three men with himbolted and got away. Must have run at the first fire, for the fellows hadus completely hemmed in. It was Eric all right, and that is about halfthe reason why I led my men back here--I wanted to find out if he washiding about the old place. Is it true you haven't seen him?"

"Quite true; indeed I had no reason to suppose him in the Jerseys at thistime. "

Grant remained silent, probably not wholly convinced that he was beingtold the truth, and yet not venturing to state openly his suspicions. However the other said no more, and finally the Ranger felt compelled toanswer. 

"Of course, " he explained rather lamely, "I couldn't altogether blame youfor concealing the boy if he had shown up here, but you will realize thatas a King's officer I have a serious duty to perform. "

"You would apprehend Eric? Would betray him into British hands? Is thatyour meaning, Captain Grant?"

"What else could I do? Don't be unreasonable! Boy as he is, no one in allthat crew of ragamuffins has done us greater harm. Again and again he haslearned our secrets and brought Washington information of our plans. Howhe does it is the mystery of this department--Howe has personally offereda thousand pounds for his arrest. Surely you know that. Last night Ithought we had him in our power, but the very devil seems to protect himfrom capture, even when luck brings him fairly within our grip. "

"And so you came here to search for him?" I could feel the bitter scornin the voice. "In his father's home!"

"I certainly did, " angrily. "I shall search the house from cellar togarret before I leave. "

"But you are on parole. "

"Damn the parole. What do I care for a pledge given to a band ofplundering outlaws? And what do I care for Eric? He chose for himself, and has no right to expect any mercy from me, and by all the gods, he'llreceive none. I half believe that attack last night was his planning, andthat now you have him hidden away here. Now listen to me! I do not desireto be harsh, but I'm a soldier. My men are not armed, but there areenough out there to handle the servants barehanded. No one can get out ofthis house without being seen; I've attended to that. "

"And you propose searching the rooms?"

"I do. If you had been a little more genial I might have exhibitedgreater courtesy. But I haven't any use for Eric, and never had. Now youknow the truth. "

"It merely illustrates more clearly your character. "

"You are always free enough with your comments. I shall do my duty to theKing. "

"Very well, sir, " and the incensed lieutenant pushed back his chair. "Then we clearly understand each other at last. I am sincerely glad ofit. From now on I shall never again be guilty of mistaking you for afriend or a gentleman. No, I have no wish to listen to another word; youhave spoken frankly enough, and I understand the situation. Perhaps it isonly anger, but it gives me the excuse I have been seeking after a longwhile in vain. Whatever claim you may have had upon my regard in the pastis over with, forever over with, Captain Grant. "

"But--but, surely--"

"I mean precisely that. You can cover your despicable actions with thegloss of military duty, but I know you now as a revengeful liar. Treatthis house as you please. I refuse to have any more dealings or wordswith you. I'll provision you and your men, as I would any otherssuffering from hunger, but that ends all. If you search this house do itby force, and in any way you please, but expect no assistance from me. Ibid you good-day, sir, and will send Peter to call you when breakfast isready. "

I closed the crack of the door as he came forth into the hall, having nodesire to be caught listening. My own position was more unpleasant andhazardous than ever. Whatever reason the lieutenant might have forholding me prisoner I was convinced he possessed no knowledge as to myreal identity. The probability was that after an interview I would bereleased. But Grant would recognize me instantly, and he proposedsearching the house, room by room, seeking this man Eric. I must make myescape first. Yet how could this be accomplished? I heard Peter passalong the hall, and solemnly announce the serving of breakfast. He andGrant exchanged a few sentences, and then the latter strode to the frontdoor, where he gave orders to the men. I watched the German officers comeup the steps, while the majority of the others, forming into irregularline, marched around the corner of the house. A small squad remained, however, on guard, facing the front entrance. 

CHAPTER XVI

AGAIN THE LADY

I must think rapidly, and act as quickly. Yet, if what Grant had said wastrue, that he had already posted guards on each side the house, thenescape by daylight was practically impossible. From all I could see therewas no concealment close at hand, and while the fellows were withoutarms, yet their numbers were sufficient to make any attempt at runningtheir lines extra hazardous. And I had much at risk, for if taken itwould be as a spy, and not a mere prisoner of war. There was no place forconcealment in the library, but there might be upstairs, in the attic, oron the roof. The chance was worth the trial, and there could be no bettertime for such an experiment than while the three officers were atbreakfast. Whatever servants remained about the house would be busilyemployed also, and probably I should have the entire upper portion tomyself. Deciding to make the venture I had my hand on the knob of thedoor, when it was opened quietly from without, and I was startled by thesudden appearance of Peter. Whatever excitement may have prevailed amongthe other members of this peculiar household this model servitor remainedwith dignity unruffled. He surveyed me calmly, rubbing his bald head withone hand. 

"You will pardon the delay, sir, " he said calmly. "But circumstances havearisen changing the original plans. Will you kindly accompany me?"

"But where, Peter? I don't wish to be seen by these new arrivals. "

"Have no fear, sir, " condescendingly, and with an authoritative wave ofthe hand. "The officers are at table, and will know nothing of ourmovements. "

I followed meekly enough, and he led the way up the broad stairs to thesecond story, turning to the left in the upper hall, and coming to apause before a partially opened door. A glimpse within made me deem it amusic room, although I could see merely along one wall. 

"You will enter, sir, while I return to the guests below. "

With one glance into his perfectly expressionless countenance, halfsuspicious of some new trick, I stepped across the threshold. Thecurtains were drawn, and the room seemed dark after the sun-glare of thehall. I advanced a step or two, almost convinced the apartment wasunoccupied, when a voice addressed me. 

"Under more favorable conditions, Major Lawrence, it would give mepleasure to welcome you to the hospitalities of Elmhurst. "

I swung about as on a pivot and saw her standing with one hand upon thehigh back of a chair, her blue eyes smiling merrily. I felt the hot rushof blood to my cheeks, the quick throb of pulse, with which I recognizedher. I was so surprised that, for the instant, the words I sought toutter choked in my throat. 

[Illustration: "You have not suspected?" she asked. "You did not know thiswas my home?"]

"Nothing was farther from my thoughts, " I exclaimed hastily. "All I knewof your home was that it was situated somewhere in the Jerseys. But wait, perhaps I begin to understand--the lieutenant who brought me here; hisvoice has been echoing in my ears all night in familiarity. He is somenear relative of yours--this Eric?"

"Oh, you have overheard? You know the name through hearing Captain Grantspeak?"

"Yes; I could not very well help doing so. Peter had stationed me in thelibrary, but there was nothing said between you two to make me suspectyour identity. "

"You supposed me to be the lieutenant?"

"You have not suspected?" she asked. "You did not know this was my home?"

"Why should I not? The voice was the same; at least sufficiently similarto deceive me, and he never addressed you in a way to arouse mysuspicions. Is your brother named Eric?"

"Yes; I told you, did I not, that we are twins? The physical resemblancebetween us is very strong; no doubt our voices sound alike also, or wouldto a comparative stranger. Will you not be seated, Major? We shall nothave long to converse, and there is much to be said before thosedownstairs complete their rather frugal meal--Peter has promised to delayserving as much as possible, but, as our larder is not extensive, at bestit will not be long. You overheard Captain Grant's threat?"

"To search the house for your brother--yes. "

"He will carry it out, " quietly, her eyes, no longer smiling, on my face. "There has never been friendship between those two, and of late my ownrelations with Captain Grant have become very unpleasant. I think he isalmost glad of an opportunity to thus exercise some authority over me. Heis the kind of a man who must either rule or ruin. Convinced that Eric isconcealed here, he will search the house as much to spite me as for anyother reason. I should only laugh at him, but for your presence. "

"Then your brother is not here?"

"Certainly not; Eric is in no danger--but, Major Lawrence, you are. "

The earnestness with which she spoke made my heart leap. Whatever thegirl's political sentiments might be, she was plainly desirous of servingme, of once again exposing herself in my defence. Yet her words, thefrank expression of her eyes, gave no suggestion of sentiment--she wasbut a friend, an ally, performing a woman's part in the war game. 

"But I fail to understand--"

"You mean me? Oh, well, you are not the first; and no doubt it is bestso. The less you understand, the better we shall get along, Major; theonly question being, will you obey my orders?"

"Had I inclination otherwise I fear I should find it impossible. "

"I hardly know whether that remark be complimentary or not. You mightmean that no other course was left you. "

"Which I suspect is true, although if it proved so I should willinglytrust myself to your guidance, because of my faith in you. "

"That is much better, " her eyes laughing, yet as swiftly sobering again. "But it is foolish of us to waste time in such silly speeches. There istoo much waiting attention. Fortunately this house is not without itssecrets, for when built by my grandfather this was the frontier. "

"But does not Grant know?" I asked soberly. "I understood he played hereas a boy, and there is not much a lad fails to learn. "

"He is not without knowledge, surely, but here is something he neverdiscovered. I would never have trusted him with the secret, and yet, asshort a time as I have known you, I have no hesitancy. Isn't that a frankconfession, sir?"

"One I mean you shall never regret. "

"I am sure of that; yet I shall not betray everything even to you. Pleaseface about with eyes to the front window. Yes, so; now do not look arounduntil I tell you. "

I heard her cross the room, her skirts rustling slightly, and then thefaint clicking of some delicately adjusted mechanism. As this soundceased, her voice again spoke. 

"Now, Major, the way is opened for a safe retreat. Behold what has beenaccomplished by the genii of the lamp. "

She was standing at one side of what had been the fireplace, but now theentire lower portion of the great chimney had been swung aside, revealingan opening amply large enough for the entrance of a man. I took one stepforward to where I could perceive the beginning of a narrow winding stairleading down into intense blackness. Then I glanced aside into her eyes. 

"The concealment was perfect, " I exclaimed in admiration. "Where does thestaircase lead?"

"To a very comfortable room underground. It had not been used for ageneration until this war began. Eric and I learned of its existence byaccident, while rummaging over some of our grandfather's old papers. Iwas about sixteen then, and shall never forget our first exploration. Wefound nothing down there then but a rough bunk, an old lanthorn, and theleathern scabbard of a sword. But since then Eric has been compelled tohide there twice to escape capture, and we have made the room below morecomfortable. You will be obliged to grope your way down the stairs, butat the bottom will discover flint and steel, and a lantern with amplesupply of candles. Peter will bring you food, if you need remain therefor long!"

"Peter! Then he is in the secret?"

"Peter is in all secrets, " she confessed. "From him nothing is hid, atleast so far as may concern the Mortimer family. You have yet to learnthe deep subtlety of Peter, Major Lawrence. He sees all things, retainsall things, and reveals nothing. "

"A discovery already made. "

"No, barely glimpsed; no short acquaintance such as yours has been couldever serve to reveal the character of Peter. Since babyhood he has beenmy monitor and guide, and still he remains to me a silent mystery. "

"An old servant?"

"Yes, born to the position, his father serving before him. There is nodoubt in my mind but what he knew of this secret passage before Eric andI were born. Not that he has ever confessed as much, yet I am convincedour discovery of it brought no surprise to Peter. What do you suppose hisage to be?"

My mind reverted to that expressionless face without a wrinkle in it, tothat totally bald head, and my answer was the merest guess. 

"Oh, possibly fifty. "

"I told you you were far from knowing Peter, " she laughed. "He isseventy-two, and, would you believe it, until this war came, was neverten miles from this spot. "

"And since?" recalling the events of the night before. 

"He has made it his duty to attend me; he has become my shadow. From thehumdrum experience of a respectable house servant he has become the veryspirit of reckless adventure--he has journeyed to New York, to Trenton, to Philadelphia, to--"

"Night riding with Hessian foragers, " I broke in, "disguised in aRanger's uniform. "

"Well, yes, " she dimpled quietly, "even that. "

I waited for something more, some explanation of what all this concealed. 

"You trust me with so much, " I ventured, when she continued silent, "itwould seem as if you might tell me even more. "

"I cannot perceive whereby any further confession would serve you. Yet Ihave not refused to answer any question, surely. It is hardly safe for usto remain here so long, and yet if there be something you wish to ask--"

"You could scarcely expect me to be entirely without curiosity. I havebeen captured on the highway, brought here a prisoner, and held underguard all night. I supposed myself in British hands, only to discoverthat you have again intervened to save me. Surely there must be a key toall this mystery. If, as I suspect, it was your brother, Eric, who ledthe attack on me, having mistaken me for another, then what was hispurpose? And what has become of Eric?"

She wrinkled her brows in perplexity, her hands nervously clasping theback of a chair. 

"It is like being cross-examined by a lawyer. Perhaps if the secret wasall my own I might freely confide it to you. I do not promise I would, but I might. As it is, I do not yet know you quite well enough. I believeyou to be Major Lawrence, that you are all you represent yourself, but Iam pledged to silence, and the lives of others depend upon my keepingfaith. You cannot urge me to do what I deem wrong?"

"No; I shall always believe in you. "

"I thank you for that, " and her hand was extended frankly. "I wouldreveal one of the mysteries of last night if I was not fearful it mightcost me your respect. "

"How could that be possible?"

"Because it might appear to you that I had been unwomanly. My ownconscience is clear, for my purpose exonerates me, but this you mightfail to understand unless I made fuller explanation than is now possible. I have a duty which cannot be betrayed. "

I gazed into her eyes, her hand still in mine, conscious that her cheekswere flushing. It was impossible for me to conceive of her performing anunwomanly action. 

"I prefer to ask nothing, " I said frankly, "although I should nevermisconstrue anything you might care to say. "

"I think you suspect already, and I should far rather tell you the truthmyself than have you learn it in some other way. The lieutenant of LightDragoons who attacked you last night was not my brother. "

"Was not Eric? And yet you knew him?"

"Very well, indeed, " her eyes falling, "because it was myself. "

CHAPTER XVII

ENTOMBED

I had not suspected it; however obvious it may appear now to those whoread this tale, the possibility that she had been masquerading in anofficer's uniform, indulging in warlike deeds, had never once occurred tome. She was so thoroughly feminine that her acknowledgment came as adistinct shock. I had, it is true, seen sufficient of life to be ofcharitable mind, and yet there was that within me which instantlyrevolted. She read all this in my face, but fronted me without the quiverof an eyelash, firmly withdrawing her hand. 

"It is easy to perceive your disapproval, " she said more coldly, "but Ihave no further explanation to make. I am sorry to have you think ill ofme, but I felt that perhaps you might realize my action was justified. "

"It is not that, " I hastened to explain, ashamed of myself. "I have notlost faith in you. But I was brought up in a strict school; my mother wasalmost puritanical in her rules of conduct, and I have never entirelyoutgrown her conception of feminine limitations. I am sure you have onlydone what is right and womanly. Do not permit my first surprise to endour friendship. "

"That is for you to determine, Major Lawrence. I have confessed, and thuscleared my conscience of deceit. Some day you may also learn the cause ofmy action, but in the meantime it must bear your disapproval. However, weneed discuss the matter no longer--"

She sprang to the door, and glanced out into the hall, stepping back oncemore as Peter appeared. His eyes swept the room in silent observation. 

"Captain Grant and the two officers with him have concluded their meal, Mistress Claire, " he announced calmly, "and one of them has gone for afile of soldiers to begin the search of the house. "

"Very well, Peter; go back and assist them. I will see to the safeconcealment of Major Lawrence. "

He bowed graciously, and disappeared. 

"You have not given me your pardon, " I implored as our eyes again met. 

"There is nothing to pardon, to my knowledge. I respect you because ofyour sense of propriety, but we cannot talk longer now. You must enterthe passage at once. "

"You will give me your hand first?"

"Gladly, " and I felt its firm pressure, her face brightened by a smile. "Now let us remember rather the danger, the necessity of concealment, andnot delay too long. Wait a moment, Major; is it true you absolutely trustme?"

"It certainly is. "

"I am going to put that to the test. You have papers you desire to giveat once into the hands of General Washington. You may be detained heresome time, but I have with me an Indian who could take them across theDelaware to-night. It is not the first time he has made that journey. Will you confide them to me?"

Our eyes were looking directly into each other. I may have hesitated aninstant, confused by the unexpected request, yet there was something inthe expression of the girl's face which swept doubt swiftly aside. Icould not question her honesty, her faith. Strange as her actions seemedI was compelled to trust her. Why should I not? She was saving my life, and she had it in her power, by the mere speaking of a word, to betray meto those who would take the papers from me by force. Without a word Itook them from an inner pocket, and gave them to her. The red lipssmiled, the blue eyes brightening. 

"Tonepah shall leave within the hour, " she promised, thrusting the smallpacket into the bosom of her dress. "Now step within, Major, and I willclose the door. "

I did as she requested, hearing the click of the lock behind me, andbeing as instantly plunged into darkness. I waited a moment, my foot uponthe first narrow stair, listening. No sound reached me from without, and, with her animated face still before me in memory, I began to slowly feelmy way down the circular staircase. There was nothing dangerous about thepassage, but with only the bare stone wall to touch with the hand I wasobliged to grope along blindly. The huge chimney had evidently beenerected merely for concealment, and I marvelled at the ingenuity of itsconstruction. I failed to count the steps, but I went around and aroundso many times, pressed against the smooth wall, that I knew I must bewell below the basement of the house before I finally stood at thebottom. I groped forward in the intense darkness, feeling withoutstretched hands. The first object encountered was a rough table, thesurface of which I explored, discovering thereon a candlestick with flintand steel beside it. With relief I struck a spark, and a yellow flamerevealed my surroundings. 

What I saw was a low room some fifteen feet square, the walls and roofapparently of stone securely mortared, the only exit the narrow circularstairs. The floor was of earth. Opposite me was a bunk slightly elevated, containing a blanket or two, and a fairly comfortable chair built from abarrel. An old coat and hat hung from a nail at the head of the bunk. Ona shelf near by was an earthen crock, and two candles, and beneath this, on the floor, was a sawed-off gun and two pistols, with a small supply ofpowder and balls, the former wrapped in an oiled cloth. It was in truth agloomy, desolate hole, although dry enough. For want of something betterto do I went over and picked up the pistols; the lock of one was broken, but the other seemed serviceable, and, after snapping the flint, I loadedthe weapon, and slipped it into my pocket. Somehow its possession yieldedme a new measure of courage, although I had no reason to suppose I wouldbe called upon to use the ancient relic. 

There was little to examine, but I tramped about nervously, tapping thewalls, and convincing myself of their solidity, and, finally, tired bythis useless exercise, seated myself in the chair. It was like beingburied in a tomb, not a sound reaching my strained ears, but at last thespirit of depression vanished, and my mind began to grapple with theproblems confronting me. I felt no regret at having entrusted my papersto Mistress Mortimer. There was no occasion for her attempting to trickme, and the contents of the packet were not sufficiently important tocause me any great worriment. Besides, I was beginning to believe thatthe sympathies of the girl were altogether with us. If so, what was shedoing, or attempting to do? It could be no light undertaking which hadled her to assume male attire, and enter upon the adventure of theevening before. She was evidently making use of the resemblance betweenherself and her brother to accomplish concealment. Yet for what purpose?to serve which cause? The best I could do was to guess blindly at theanswer. Let that be what it might, my own personal faith in her shouldnot waver. I had looked down into the depth of those blue eyes and readtruth there; I had felt the clasp of her warm hand and it held me firm. My heart beat more rapidly as I reviewed all that had transpired betweenus, and I began to realize how deep was the interest with which she hadalready inspired me. I had met many women--daughters of the besthomes--but never before a Claire Mortimer. The very mystery with whichshe was invested lured me to her, and yet beyond this there existed acharm indefinable that held me captive. She was a gay, laughing spirit, but with a steadiness of character in reserve ever provocative ofsurprise. I could never be sure which mood was uppermost, or which bestrepresented the real womanhood. Nor could I decide in which guise sheappealed to me the most. Hers was a witchery yielding no opportunity forescape. 

Heaven alone knows how long I remained there motionless, my mindelsewhere, drifting idly backward to the old home, reviewing the years ofwar that had transformed me from boy to man as though by some magic. Thevaried incidents of march, camp, and battle were like dreams, so swiftlydid they pass across the retina of the brain, each stirring event leadingto another as I climbed from the ranks to command. Yet at the end of allcame again the vision of Claire Mortimer, and I was seeing in her blueeyes the hope of the future. The candle sputtering fitfully aroused me tothe passing of time, and I lit another, and placed it in the candlestick. Surely the search of the house would be completed by this time, butperhaps the intention was to keep me concealed until Grant and his menhad finally departed. 

The silence and loneliness caused me to become restless. I could notentirely throw off the sense of being buried alive in this dismal hole. Iwondered if there was any way of escape, if that secret door was notlocked and unlocked only from without. A desire to ascertain led me totake candle in hand, and climb the circular staircase, examining the wallas I passed upward. The interior of the chimney revealed nothing. While Ifelt convinced there must also be a false fireplace on the first floor, so as to carry out the deception, the dim candle light made no revealmentof its position. I could judge very nearly where it should appear, and Isounded the wall thereabout carefully both above and below withoutresult. Nor did any noise reach me to disclose a thinness of partition. 

Convinced of the solidity of the wall at this spot I continued higheruntil I came to the end of the passage. To my surprise the conditionshere were practically the same. Had I not entered at this point I couldnever have been convinced that there was an opening. From within itdefied discovery, for nothing confronted my eyes but mortared stone. Icould trace no crack, no semblance of a hinge, no secret spring. I feltalong the surface, inch by inch, with my finger tips, pressing againsteach slight irregularity, but without result. My ear held to the sidewall heard nothing--apparently I was sealed in helplessly, but for theassistance of friends without; no effort on my part could ever bringrelease. For a moment, as I realized all this, the cold perspirationstood in drops upon my forehead, and I noted the trembling of the handholding the candlestick. There was a horror to the thought hard toexplain--perhaps I would be left immured until my small stock of candleswas exhausted, and this dismal hole plunged in cave-like darkness; onlytwo persons knew of my predicament, or were capable of releasing me. Whatif something should occur making it impossible for either to act? What ifthis was a trick, and I had been actually buried alive? I grew morbid, suspicious, almost convinced that I was the victim of conspiracy. Then, somehow, a flash of courage returned, and I caught at these fears, asmemory of those honest blue eyes came again. I would not permit such athought to dominate me; it was not possible--the very conception wasinsanity. 

Yet I went over the rough surface again before retracing my steps down tothe room below. All this must have taken fully an hour of time, and thestrain of disappointment left me tired, as though I had done a day'swork. I sank back into the chair, watching the candle burn away, tryingin vain to think out some course of action if those above failed me. Ihad no reason to believe they would, and yet the long time I had beenthere--apparently much longer than it really was--the certainty that mymeans of light were fast being exhausted, the awful silence andloneliness, left upon me a horror against which I struggled in vain. Ican hardly conceive that I slept, and yet I certainly lost consciousness, for, when I aroused myself, I was in pitch darkness. 

I felt dazed, bewildered, but as my hand felt the edge of the table Icomprehended where I was, and what had occurred. Groping about I foundflint and steel, and that last candle, which I forced into thecandlestick. The tiny yellow flame was like a message from the gods. HowI watched it, every nerve tingling, as it burned lower and lower. Wouldit last until help came, or was I destined to remain pinned up in thedarkness of this ghastly grave? Why, I must have been there forhours--hours. The burning out of the candles proved that. Surely I coulddoubt no longer this was a trick, a cowardly, cruel trick! If help hadbeen coming it would have reached me before this. The day must havepassed, and much of the night. Grant and his party would have marchedaway long before this on the road to Philadelphia. What could haveoccurred, then, to prevent Peter or the girl from setting me free? Couldthey have been forced into accompanying the soldiers? Could they haveforgotten? Could they deliberately leave me there to die?

My brain whirled with incipient madness, as such questions haunted meunceasingly. I lost faith in everything, even her, and cursed aloud, hating the echoes of my own voice. It seemed as though those walls, thatlow roof, were crushing me, as if the close, foul air was suffocating. Irecall tearing open the front of my shirt to gain easier breath. I walkedabout beating with bare hands the rough stone, muttering to myself wordswithout meaning. The candle had burned down until barely an inchremained. 

CHAPTER XVIII

THE REMAINS OF TRAGEDY

It must have been the shock of thus realizing suddenly how short a timeremained in which I should have light which restored my senses. I know Istared at the dim yellow flicker dully at first, and then with a swiftreturning consciousness which spurred my brain into activity. In thatinstant I hated, despised myself, rebelled at my weakness. Faith inClaire Mortimer came back to me in a flood of regret. If she had failed, it was through no fault of hers, and I was no coward to lie there and rotwithout making a stern fight for life. When I was found, those who cameupon my body would know that I died struggling, died as a man should, facing fate with a smile, with hands gripped in the contest. Theresolution served--it was a spur to my pride, instantly driving awayevery haunting shadow of evil. Yet where should I turn? To what endshould I devote my energies? It was useless to climb those stairs again. But there must be a way out. It was impossible to conceive that theold-time Mortimer--the stern frontiersman who had built this refuge frompossible Indian attack--had made merely a hole in which to hide. Thatwould have been insanity, for, with the house above aflame, he would havebeen cooked to a crisp. No! that was inconceivable; there must haveoriginally been an exit somewhere. But where? And if discovered would itbe found choked by the _débris_ of a century, a mere _cul de sac_? Surelynone of this present generation knew the existence of any such passage. Yet it was the single desperate chance remaining, and I dare not letdoubt numb my faculties. 

I gripped the old musket as the only instrument at hand, and begantesting the walls. Three sides I rapped, receiving the same dead, dullresponse. I was in the darkest corner now, beyond the stairs, stillhopelessly beating the gun barrel against the stone. The dim lightrevealed no change in the wall formation, the same irregular expanse ofrubble set in solid mortar, hardened by a century of exposure to the dryatmosphere. Then to an idle, listless blow there came a hollow, woodensound, that caused the heart to leap into the throat. I tried again, afoot to the left, confident my ears had played me false, but this timethere could be no doubt--there was an opening here back of a woodenbarrier. 

Half crazed by this good fortune, I caught up the inch of candle, andheld it before the wall. The dim light scarcely served as an aid, soingeniously had the door been painted in resemblance to the mortaredstone. I was compelled to sound again, inch by inch, with the gun barrelbefore I could determine the exact dimensions of the opening. Then Icould trace the slight crack where the wood was fitted, nor could I havedone this but for the warping of a board. Wild with apprehension lest mylight fail before the necessary work could be accomplished, I drew outthe single-bladed knife from my pocket, and began widening this crack. Feverishly as I worked this was slow of accomplishment, yet sliver bysliver the slight aperture grew, until I wedged in the gun barrel, andpried out the plank. The rush of air extinguished the candle, yet I carednothing, for the air was fresh and pure, promising a clear passage. 

God, this was luck! With new courage throbbing through my veins I gropedmy way back to the table after flint and steel, and relit the candlefragment, shadowing the flame with both palms as I returned to where theplank had been pressed aside. However, I found such precautionunnecessary, as there was no perceptible draught through the passage nowthe opening was clear for the circulation of air. There had been twoplanks--thick and of hard wood--composing the entrance to the tunnel, butI found it impossible to dislodge the second, and was compelled tosqueeze my way through the narrow twelve-inch opening. This was adifficult task, as I was a man of some weight, but once accomplished Ifound myself in a contracted passageway, not to exceed three feet inwidth, and perhaps five from floor to roof. Here it was apparently aswell preserved as when first constructed, probably a hundred years ormore ago, the side walls faced with stone, the roof supported by roughlyhewn oak beams. I was convinced there was no great weight of earthresting upon these, and the tunnel, which I followed without difficulty, or the discovery of any serious obstruction, for fifty feet, inclinedsteadily upward, until, in my judgment, it must have come within a veryfew feet of the surface. Here there occurred a sharp turn to the right, and the excavation advanced almost upon a level. 

Knowing nothing of the conformation above, or of the location ofbuildings, I was obliged to press forward blindly, conserving the faintlight of the candle, and praying for a free passage. It was an experienceto test the nerves, the intense stillness, the bare, gray walls, cold tothe touch, the beams grazing my head, and upholding that mass of earthabove, the intense darkness before and behind, with only the flickeringradius of yellow light barely illuminating where I trod. Occasionally thewood creaked ominously, and bits of earth, jarred by my passage, fellupon me in clods. Altogether it was an experience I have no desire torepeat, although I was in no actual danger for some distance. OldMortimer had built his tunnel well, and through all the years it had heldsafely, except where water had soaked through, rotting the timbers. Thecandle was sputtering with a final effort to remain alight when I came tothe first serious obstruction. I had barely time in which to mark thenature of the obstacle before the flame died in the socket, leaving me ina blackness so profound it was like a weight. For the moment I waspractically paralyzed by fear, my muscles limp, my limbs trembling. Yetto endeavor to push forward was no more to be dreaded than to attemptretracing my steps. In one way there was hope; in the other none. 

With groping fingers I verified the situation, as that brief glance erethe candle failed had revealed it. A beam had fallen letting down a massof earth, but was wedged in such a way as to leave a small opening abovethe floor, barely sufficient for a man to wiggle through. How far eventhis slight passage extended, or what worse obstruction lay hidden beyondwas all conjecture. It was a mere chance in which I must risk life inhope of saving it--I might become helplessly wedged beneath the timbers, or any movement might precipitate upon me a mass of loosened earth. Itwas a horrid thought, the death of a burrowing rat; and I dare not let mymind dwell upon the dread possibility. Slowly, barely advancing an inchat a time, I began the venture, my hands blindly groping for the passage, the cold perspiration bathing my body. The farther I penetrated amid the_débris_, the greater became the terror dominating me, yet to draw backwas next to impossible. The opening grew more contracted; I couldscarcely force myself forward, digging fingers and toes into the hardearth floor, the obstructing timber scraping my body. It was an awful, heartrending struggle, stretched out flat like a snake in the darkness, the loose earth showering me with each movement. There was more than onesupport down; I had to double about to find opening; again and again Iseemed to be against an unsurpassable barrier; twice I dug through a massof fallen dirt, once for three solid feet, throwing the loosened eartheither side of me, and pushing it back with my feet, thus utterlyblocking all chance of retreat. Scarcely was this accomplished whenanother fall from above came, half burying head and shoulders, andcompelling me to do the work over. The air grew foul and sluggish, but Iwas toiling for life, and dug at the _débris_ madly, reckless of whatmight fall from above. Better to be crushed, than to die of suffocation, and the very desperation with which I strove proved my salvation. Forwhat remained of the roof held, and I struggled through into the firmergallery beyond, faint from exhaustion, yet as quickly reviving in thefresher air. I had reached the end of the passage before I comprehendedthe truth. It opened in the side of a gulley, coming out between theroots of a great tree, and could only have been discovered throughsheerest accident. Years of exposure had plastered the small opening withclay, and I was compelled to break this away before I could creep throughout into the open air. 

I was a wreck in body and mind, my face streaked with earth, my hairfilled with dirt, my clothing torn and disreputable. Laboring for breath, my fingers raw and bleeding, I lay there, with scarcely enough strengthremaining to keep from rolling to the bottom of the ravine. For somemoments I was incapable of either thought or action, every ounce ofenergy having been expended in that last desperate struggle. I laypanting, with eyes closed, hardly realizing that I was indeed alive. Slowly, throb by throb, my heart came back into regularity of beat, andmy brain into command. My eyes opened, and I shuddered with horror, as Irecognized that dismal opening into the side of the hill. Clinging to thetree trunk I attained my feet, still swaying from weakness, and was thusable to glance about over the edge of the bank, and gain some conceptionof my immediate surroundings. 

It was early dawn, the eastern sky that shade of pale gray which precedesthe sun, a few, white, fleecy clouds sailing high above, already tingedwith red reflection. I must have been in that earth prison since themorning of the previous day; it seemed longer, yet even that expirationof time proved that those who had imprisoned me there had left me to die. God! I couldn't believe that--not of her! Clear as the evidence appeared, I yet fought down the thought bitterly, creeping on hands and knees overthe edge of the bank, to where I could sit on the grass, and gaze aboutin the growing light. The house was to the left, an apple orchardbetween, and a low fence enclosing a garden. I could gain but glimpses ofthe mansion through the intervening trees, but it was large, imposing, asquare, old-fashioned house, painted white, with green shutters. Itappeared deserted, and no spirals of smoke ascended from the kitchenchimney. Apparently not even the servants were yet stirring. However, there was smoke showing farther to the right, but I had to move before Icould see the cause clearly--the smouldering remains of what must havebeen a large barn. I advanced in that direction, skirting the orchard, and a row of negro cabins. These were deserted, the doors open, and twoof them exhibited evidences of fire. A storehouse had its door batteredin, a huge timber, evidently used as a ram, lying across the threshold, and many of the boxes and barrels within had been smashed with axes. Theground all about had been trampled by horses' hoofs, and only asmouldering fragment of the stables remained. 

I stared about perplexed, unable to decipher the meaning of suchdestruction. Surely Grant would never dare such a deed with his unarmedforce. Besides Elmhurst was the property of a loyalist, ay! the Colonelof his regiment. Not even the madness of anger would justify so wanton anact. The Hessians might be guilty for sake of plunder, but not whileunder Grant's command, and knowing they must march under parole throughrebel territory to again attain their own lines. And this had occurredduring the night; indeed, it seemed to me, the raiders must have departedwithin an hour, while Grant's column was to take up its march forPhiladelphia as soon as it became dark. Whatever the mystery I couldnever hope to solve it loitering there; the house itself would doubtlessreveal the story, and I turned in that direction, skirting the fence, yetexercising care, for there might still remain defenders within, behindthose green blinds, to mistake me for an enemy. I saw nothing, no sign oflife, as I circled through the trees of the orchard, and came out uponthe grassplot facing the front porch. The sun was up now, and I couldperceive each detail. There was a smashed window to the right, a greenshutter hanging dejectedly by one hinge; the great front door stood wideopen, and the body of a dead man lay across the threshold, a dark stainof blood extending across the porch floor. 

CHAPTER XIX

THE QUEEN'S RANGERS

A bullet had struck the hand rail, shattering one of the supports, andthe broad steps were scarred and splintered. The man lay face upward, hisfeet inside the hallway, one side of his head crushed in. He was roughlydressed in woolen shirt and patched smallclothes, and wore gold hoops inhis ears, his complexion dark enough for a mulatto, with hands seared andtwisted. Surely the fellow was no soldier; he appeared more to me likeone who had followed the sea. I stepped over his body, and glanced thelength of the hall. The chandelier was shattered, the glass gleamingunderfoot; the stair rail broken into a jagged splinter, and a secondman, shot through the eye, rested half upright propped against the lowerstep. He was a sandy-bearded fellow, no better dressed than the onewithout, but with a belt about him, containing pistol and knife. Hisyellow teeth protruding gave his ghastly features a fiendish look. Beyondhim a pair of legs stuck out from behind the staircase, clad in longcavalry boots, and above these, barely showing, the green cloth of theQueen's Rangers. Then Grant had not gone when this attack was made, orelse he had left some men behind? I dragged the body out into the lightso I might see the face--it was the Irishman who had helped in mycapture. 

I stood staring down at him, and about me into the dismantled room, endeavoring to clear my brain and figure all this out. It was not sodifficult to conceive what had occurred, every bit of evidence pointingto a single conclusion. Grant had searched the house for Eric, anddiscovered no signs of his presence; whatever had subsequently happenedbetween the girl and himself, she had not felt justified in releasing mewhile he and his men remained. They must have departed soon after dark, well provisioned, upon their long march toward the Delaware, leavingElmhurst unoccupied except for its mistress and her servants. The factthat neither the lady nor Peter had opened the entrance to the secretstaircase would seem to show that the attack on the house must havefollowed swiftly. It had been a surprise, giving those within no chanceto seek refuge. There had been a struggle at the front door; some of theassailants had achieved entrance through the window, and that hadpractically ended the affair. 

But what had become of Peter? Of the girl? Who composed the attackingparty? The Indian had been despatched to Valley Forge with my memoranda;probably Peter, the Irishman, and a negro or two were alone left todefend the house. As to the identity of the marauders, I had small doubt;their handiwork was too plainly revealed, and those two dead men remainedas evidence. Rough as were British and Hessian foragers, they were seldomguilty of such wanton destruction as this. Besides this was the home of aprominent loyalist, protected from despoliation by high authority. Thehellish work must have been accomplished by one or more bands of those"Pine Robbers" who infested Monmouth County, infamous devils, hiding incaves among sand hills, and coming forth to plunder and rob. Pretendingto be Tories their only purpose of organization was pillage. Even in thearmy the names of their more prominent leaders were known, such as RedFagin, Debow, West, and Carter, and many a tale of horror regarding theirdepredations had I heard told around the camp fire. These came back tomemory as I gazed about those lower rooms, dreading my next discovery, half crazed to think that Claire Mortimer might be helpless in theirruthless grasp. Better death a thousand times than such a fate. 

I pushed forward into the rooms of the lower floor, more than everimpressed by their original magnificence. Now, however, they were allconfusion, furniture broken and flung aside, walls hacked, dishes smashedinto fragments. The scene was sickening in its evidence of wanton hate. Yet I found no more bodies, or proof of further resistance. Apparentlythe only serious fighting had occurred when the front door was burstopen. Had the other occupants of the house fled--up the stairs? Or evenout some back way? I climbed the steps only to discover similar scenesabove; every room had been ransacked, beds pulled apart, drawers opened, and the contents scattered about promiscuously. In what must have beenMistress Claire's private apartment I stood with beating heart staringabout at the ruin disclosed. The large closet had been swept clean, garments slashed with knives, and left in rags; drawers turned upsidedown in search after jewels; the very curtains torn from the windows. Itwas a scene of vandalism of which vagabonds alone would be guilty. 

I stepped across the pile of things to the window, glancing out at thestill smouldering ruins of the stable. Whatever had occurred, neither thelady nor Peter remained in or about the house. Of this I was satisfied, yet with the realization there came a sudden comprehension of my ownhelplessness to be of any aid. I was alone, unmounted, and with no weaponbut an old pistol. There might be other weapons on those dead men below, but I could conceive of no effective way of making them useful. Theraiders were doubtless on horseback; they would have added to theirpossessions such animals as might have remained on the place, and mostlikely had departed not later than midnight with their booty andprisoners. The hopelessness of the situation left me almost paralyzed. Ipossessed no means of reaching Farrell, no knowledge of the nearestminute man who could act as courier. From the window where I stood not ahouse was visible. Just beyond the orchard the roads forked, awell-travelled branch circling to the left, and disappearing over theedge of a hill. As I traced it with my eyes a considerable body ofmounted men suddenly appeared on the summit. Without fear that they couldsee me at that distance I watched eagerly as they trotted down the longslope. They were plainly a squadron of British Dragoons, their arms andcross-belts shining in the sun, in spite of the dust kicked up by theirhorses' hoofs. 

I waited until convinced they were coming to the house, before drawingback out of sight. It was difficult to decide what was best for me to do. Should I wait, trusting to my rough clothing, and pass myself off as acountryman, or take advantage of the brief time left in which to escape?If I essayed the first choice I could explain the situation, and startthese troopers on the trail; if not they might fail to understand andride on thoughtlessly. What such a body of mounted men were doing in theneighborhood I could merely guess at--either they were riding through toNew York on some matter of importance, or else had been sent outhurriedly to discover what had become of Delavan's foragers. Thissupposition was the more likely, and they had taken the wrong road, thusmissing Grant and his men in the darkness. 

They must have cut through the orchard, leaping the low fence, for Iheard the thud of hoofs even as I drew back into the upper hall. Then avoice gave a sharp command. 

"Circle the men about the house, Simmons. There is something wrong here, and I saw a fellow at that upper window as we came down the hill. Movequick, now!"

I must face them, and went forward to the head of the stairs, anticipating an easy explanation of my presence within. Already quite asquad was inside the front door bending over the bodies and staring aboutcuriously. 

"Pine Robbers, eh, Colonel?" said one contemptuously. "That fellow hascutthroat written all over him. Don't see any signs of our men here. "

"Queen Ranger lying back of the stairs, sir, " reported a soldier briefly;"Irish lookin' mug. "

The man addressed as Colonel, a Ranger himself from his green uniform, looked up quickly and saw me. He called out an order, and three or fourmen sprang up the stairs, grasping and leading me down. I made noresistance, not realizing I was in any danger. The Colonel, a tall manwith gray moustache and goatee, and dark, searching eyes, faced mesternly. 

"What are you doing here, sir? Come, speak up! What does all this mean?"and he swept his hand about in gesture. 

"I came along about thirty minutes ago, " I explained, beginning toappreciate my situation, from the suspicious glances cast at me, andrecalling how disreputable my appearance must be. "I found things just asthey are now, sir. There's been a fight and robbery. "

"That's plain to be seen; are these all the bodies?"

"Yes, sir, but the house is upside down from end to end. "

"You saw no one? No British soldiers?"

I shook my head, conscious of the fierce grip with which I was beingheld. A couple of the men dragged out the body from behind the stairs, and as the face came into the light, the Colonel's eyes saw it. I heardthe sharp breath expelled through his lips, as he stared down into thoseghastly features. 

"Good Lord! Mike! What in the name of heaven does this mean? He wassupposed to be with Claire!"

"There must be some mistake, Colonel Mortimer, " insisted the otherofficer gravely. "Perhaps we can get the truth out of this bumpkin, if wetake the lash to him. "

I understood in a flash, and as swiftly chose a course of action. Thisgray-headed Colonel was her father, and I would serve her in thisemergency without thought of my own danger. No threat of a whip wouldopen my lips, but memory would. 

"Come, you dog!" burst out the Colonel fiercely. "You know more than youhave told. Speak up, or we'll skin you alive. "

"I will, Colonel Mortimer, " I said, looking him straight in the eyes. "Not because of your threats, but because I wish to serve you. Now I knowwho you are, and I will tell you all I know about this whole affair. "

"Was--was my daughter here?" he interrupted. 

"Yes, sir. "

"My God! and Eric?"

"Not to my knowledge--there was a man called Peter, this fellow, and ablack slave or two. They were all I saw. "

"But why should Claire have been here, " he asked, as though dazed, "unless she came to meet her brother? I supposed her safe in the city. "

"I do not pretend to understand the cause of her presence. But if youlisten to my story you may know what to do. " I paused an instant to get agrip on my thoughts. I need not tell all, confess my identity, or mentionmy personal relations with the daughter. "I am a soldier, ColonelMortimer, in Maxwell's Brigade, of Washington's army. What brought mehere has nothing to do with the present story. I was in the fight overyonder near Mount Laurel night before last when we captured Delavan'sforage train--"

"What!" burst in the dragoon officer. "Was Delavan defeated, then? Hadn'tGrant joined him?"

"Yes to both questions, sir. Delavan was killed, and Grant surrendered. He and his men were paroled, and started for Philadelphia last eveningfrom here. "

"From here!" incredulously. "That must be a lie, Colonel, for MountLaurel is between here and the city. "

"Nevertheless, it is no lie, " I retorted promptly, looking the young foolin the eyes. "I was hiding here for reasons of my own when they cametramping in along that road about the middle of the forenoon yesterday. There was near a hundred Hessians and Rangers, with two German officers, and Grant. I heard them tell Mistress Mortimer this was the nearest placewhere they were sure of finding provisions, and that they intended toremain until night. I don't know what happened after that, except thatthe officers went inside, and the men marched around to the back to eattheir breakfast. "

"What became of you?"

"Oh, I had other business, and never got back along here until just atdaylight this morning. Then I found things this way. "

"You don't know what occurred, then?"

"No more than you do. But I've got my opinion. It's this--Grant and hisfellows must have left as soon as it was dark, taking the west road, which was the cause of your missing them. It is likely from this manMike's body, that your daughter and her party were still in the house. Itcouldn't have been much later when these others got here and made theattack. Mike must have fought them at the front door, but that was allthe fight made; there's no sign of any struggle inside. "

"Then they never got Claire, " declared Mortimer positively. "That's acertainty, Seldon. "

"She would have fought, sir?"

"Like a tiger. I know my little girl. And, besides, Peter would have diedbefore the hand of one of those villains was ever laid upon her. "

"But, " I protested, "I have searched the house, Colonel. "

"I imagine your acquaintance with the house is somewhat limited, " hereplied coldly, turning away. "Seldon, place this fellow under guard inthe library here. We will learn later what his business might be in theJerseys. "

CHAPTER XX

AT CROSS PURPOSES

It could not be considered an unpleasant place of imprisonment, yet itwas useless for me to contrive any plans of immediate escape, for thedoor was securely locked, and two heavily armed dragoons sat within eyingme rather malevolently. My attempt at approaching the window wasinstantly checked by a threatening gesture, and I sat down in the readingchair to await developments. They could not muffle my ears, however, andI heard the swift hoof-beats of an approaching horse being riddenfuriously up the gravel driveway. At the door he was hastily checked, anda voice spoke peremptorily:

"Here you, take the rein!"

The fellow came up the steps hurriedly, almost ignoring the sentry at thedoor. 

"I haven't time to stand here, you fool, " he exclaimed roughly. "Myuniform is pass enough. I wish to see Colonel Mortimer at once--at once. "There was a pause, and then the same voice, and I recognized it now asGrant's beyond a doubt. "Ah, Colonel, what in God's name has happenedhere? I heard that you were out hunting us at Farrell's blacksmith shop, and came back as swiftly as I could ride. But I never suspected this. Whowere the miscreants?"

"That is a question not yet answered, Captain Grant, " replied Mortimerslowly. "It looks like the work of Pine Robbers. Do you recognize thisfellow?"

"Ay, " and from the muffled tone he must have been bending over the body, "that is 'Tough' Sims, a lieutenant of 'Red' Fagin; there's one moredevil gone to hell. But when did the attack occur? We left here afterdark, and all was quiet enough then. Claire--"

"She was here then? I hardly believed it possible. "

"I talked with her--quarrelled with her, indeed. Perhaps that was why sherefused to accompany us to Philadelphia. But what did you mean, Colonel, when you said you hardly believed it possible she was here? Did some onetell you?"

"Yes; we caught a fellow in the house when we arrived. He had no time forescape--rough-looking miscreant, claiming to be a Continental. We havehim under guard in the library. "

"He confessed to the whole story?"

"Not a word; claimed to know nothing except that Claire was here. Said hesaw you, and then went away, not getting back again until this morning. "

"The fellow is a liar, Colonel. Let me see him; I'll lash the truth outof his lips. Where did you say he was--in the library?"

I had barely time to rise to my feet when he entered. His eyes sweptacross the guard, and then centred upon me. Instantly they blazed withexcitement, although I noticed he took a sudden step backward in thefirst shock of surprise, his hand dropping to the butt of a pistol in hisbelt. 

"By all the gods!" he exclaimed sharply. "If it isn't the spy! I miss thered jacket, but I know the face, Mister Lieutenant Fortesque. "

"Major Lawrence, if you please, " I returned quietly. 

"We'll not quarrel over the name. I've had occasion to know you underboth; bearing one you was a spy, beneath the other a leader of banditti. I'll hang you with equal pleasure under either. " Suddenly he seemed toremember where we were, and his face flushed with newly aroused rage. "But first you'll explain what you are doing here at Elmhurst. Do youknow whose home this is?"

"Most assuredly, " determined not to lose my temper, or to be moved by histhreats. "It is the property of Colonel Mortimer, of the Queen'sRangers. "

"And--and you--you came here to again see--the daughter?" he questioned, as though half regretting the indiscretion of such a suspicion. 

"Oh, no, Captain; you do the lady a grave injustice. I came here aprisoner, very much against my will, not even aware whose plantation thiswas. I had no suspicion that Mistress Mortimer was outside Philadelphiauntil I overheard your conversation with her. "

"Overheard! You! In God's name, where were you--"

"In this room; with both doors ajar it was impossible not to hear. Youspoke somewhat angrily, you may remember, not finding the lady asgracious in her reception as expected. "

The sarcasm in my tone stung him, but the surprise was so great that hecould only rip out an oath. 

"I thought you would have also enjoyed swearing at that time, " Icontinued coolly, "only you scarcely dared venture so far. You hadpreviously boasted to me of your engagement to the lady, and it naturallywas a surprise to observe how lovingly she greeted you--"

"Hell's acre!" he burst out. "Did the minx know you were there?"

"If you refer to Mistress Mortimer, I presume she suspected it. At leastshe came to me shortly thereafter. "

"Then I understand better what troubled the girl. But, in God's name! howdid you ever escape me? I was in every room of the house. "

I smiled pleasantly. There was nothing for me to gain, or lose, bygoading him, yet it was rather enjoyable. 

"That, of course, I must naturally refuse to answer, Captain. I mightneed to resort to the same methods again. "

"There will be small chance of your having opportunity. Mortimer willhang you fast enough when I tell my tale. Don't look for mercy at hishands, for he's prouder than Lucifer of his family honor. "

He was out of the door, striding down the hall, bent on carrying out hispurpose. I heard his voice asking where the Colonel was to be found; thenthe guard closed the barrier between us. Very well, of the two I wouldrather leave my fate to Mortimer than to him, and felt profoundlygrateful that the Captain was not in command. Had he been I shoulddoubtless have been hung without the slightest formality of trial, butMortimer would at least hear my version first; indeed I could hardlybelieve he would issue so stringent orders without listening also to hisdaughter's story. I was an officer of rank; the consequences might proverather serious were I to be executed summarily, and without proper trial. No matter how hot-headed Colonel Mortimer might be, on an occasion likethis he would certainly require more convincing evidence than Grant'sunsupported statement, before pronouncing such a sentence. In truth Grantpossessed no facts, merely suspicions. He had reasons to believe me aspy, but there was not a paper on my body to confirm that suspicion, andmy having been in apparent command of the minute men in their attack onDelavan's foragers was no license for hanging. That was an incident ofwar, and might have occurred in the direct performance of a soldier'sduty. Altogether I was satisfied that Mortimer would merely hold meprisoner, reporting the affair to Clinton. 

I had scarcely reasoned this out, however, when a corporal threw open thedoor, ordering my guard to conduct me into the Colonel's presence. I wastaken to the parlor, where the furniture had been somewhat rearranged, and found myself confronting Mortimer, the officer I had heard addressedas Seldon, and Grant. The latter was speaking vehemently:

"I tell you, Colonel, this has got to be done; he is a spy, and here forsome infamous purpose. "

"Well, I've sent for the fellow, Grant; what more do you want? I'll givehim five minutes in which to explain, and that is all. Seldon, have themen go on ahead along the trail. "

"Yes, sir, they are off already. "

"Very well. Have our horses outside; we can catch up within a mile ortwo. " He wheeled sharply about, and looked at me sternly. "Well, sir, Ihave very little time to waste on you at present, but I advise truthfulanswers. What is your name?"

"Allen Lawrence. "

"You claim to be in the Continental service--what rank?"

"Major in the Maryland Line, Maxwell's Brigade. "

"Dressed hurriedly, probably, and forgot your uniform. "

"I have lately been serving with the Jersey militia, sir, as CaptainGrant can testify, " I answered civilly. 

"And Captain Grant is only too anxious, " broke in that officerimpatiently. "If you will listen to me, Colonel, I'll tell you what Iknow in two minutes or less. It will settle this fellow's status. "

Mortimer glanced from my face to that of the speaker, evidently attractedby the vindictiveness of the voice. 

"All right, Grant, go on, " he said shortly, "only I shall pass judgmentas a soldier, and not because of any personal quarrel. What is it youknow?"

"That this man came into Philadelphia three days ago dressed as anofficer of British Infantry. He claimed to be Lieutenant Fortesque, ofthe 42nd Foot, with despatches from New York. Howe vouched for him, andfurnished him with a pass and orderly. He put in the whole day studyingthe positions of our troops, and in the evening was a guest at theMischianza--André gave him a card, I heard--and danced there with yourdaughter. I doubted the man from our first meeting, and later picked upcertain rumors which convinced me he was a spy. Some words passed betweenus on the dancing floor, and as a consequence I asked the man to meet mebelow. Some one either told him he was suspected, or else he had theheart of a coward, for he failed to appear. "

"Did you intend to fight him?"

"No; we planned an arrest. I reported to MacHugh what I had heard, and hehad Carter close at hand with a squad of the guard. "

"A very pretty trick on mere suspicion, " commented the Colonel in somedisgust. "But go on with your story. "

Grant sucked in his breath quickly, evidently surprised at the remark. 

"Claire was waiting for me upstairs in the dining-room, but after Carterhad scattered his men to the outposts, I took a turn about the grounds inhope of thus running across the fellow. Luck favored me, but, damn him, he jumped into me like a fighting cock, struck me in the face, andtaunted me into meeting him there and then. "

"Good boy! the right stuff, eh, Seldon?"

"I supposed it all a bluff, " went on Grant, paying no heed to theinterruption, although his cheeks flushed, "but we went at it, behind thepavilion, and I had pricked him twice, when the guard came up andseparated us. At that the fellow took to his heels, and, by Gad! gotaway--swam the Delaware, while we were beating the west shore. The next Isaw of him he was in command of those ragamuffins who attacked us outyonder. Now he shows up here looting this house on the trail of 'Red'Fagin. I'd hang him offhand if it was me. "

Mortimer looked across at me earnestly, but with an expression of doubtin his eyes. As for myself I hardly knew what to say, or do. Grant had nocorroborative proof for his assertions, unless I was returned toPhiladelphia. I could emphatically deny that I was the man, insist on myright to a fair trial. But how could I account in any reasonable way formy presence at Elmhurst, or even successfully sustain my claim to being aContinental officer. I could not tell Colonel Mortimer that I had beentaken prisoner by his daughter, masquerading as a lieutenant of dragoons. Apparently he knew nothing of this escapade, and she would scarcelyforgive me for exposure; besides, for all I knew to the contrary, thegirl might have thus been attempting to serve the Colonies, and a word ofbetrayal might seriously injure our cause. Of course this was merelyconjecture, a wild guess, although there was one fact I could not ignorein this connection--she had twice defended me from capture, and I darenot bring any suspicion upon her. Then Grant had barely mentioned hername, in no way involving her in my escape. Whatever the result my lipswere sealed. All this flashed over me before Mortimer spoke. 

"Have you any proofs, sir, that you are an officer of Maxwell's brigade?"

"Not here, " and I glanced down at my rough clothing, "yet with a littledelay that could be easily ascertained. "

"On what service are you in the Jerseys?"

"I must decline to answer. "

"Were you in Philadelphia, wearing British uniform three days ago?"

"If I should say no, it would be merely my word against CaptainGrant--you would doubtless prefer to believe him. "

Grant whispered in his ear, the Colonel listening quietly. 

"I am informed that you have already acknowledged being concealed in thishouse yesterday. "

"I have, sir. "

"Did any one know of your presence here?"

"I was brought here--a prisoner. "

"What!" in decided surprise. "Prisoner to whom?"

"I was captured by three men, dressed as Queen's Rangers, on a road somemiles to the west. They made no explanation, although I have some reasonto believe I was mistaken for another. I was held in a strong room in thebasement overnight. "

"You were not there when I searched the house, " broke in Grant hoarsely. 

"No, " and I turned and smiled at him. "I had been brought upstairs beforeyou arrived. "

"Then you saw your captors by daylight?"

"Two of them, yes--a man called Peter, and an Irish fellow, with chinbeard. "

"What!" and Mortimer started forward. "Peter and Mike in uniform! This isbeyond belief. Were they alone?"

"They were apparently under the orders of a young lieutenant--the samewho had command of Delavan's advance guard. I was unable to distinguishthe lad's face. "

"Delavan's advance guard!" and the Colonel turned toward Grant. "What doyou know about this, sir? Who was he?"

The Captain hesitated, shifting uneasily on his feet. 

"I--I do not know, sir, " he explained finally, driven to answer. "Imerely had a glimpse of the boy when I first joined the column. I--Ithought I recognized him, but was not sure. "

"Who did you suppose him to be?"

"Your son, Eric, sir. "

CHAPTER XXI

AGAIN THE CELLAR-ROOM

The father sank back in his chair, breathing heavily. 

"Eric here, making use of this house, and my servants, " he muttered. "Ican scarcely believe it true. Was--was he here yesterday morning when youcame?"

"I found no trace of his presence, sir. "

There was a moment of silence, broken unexpectedly by the rustle of adress. I turned in surprise, and saw Claire standing quietly in thedoorway. 

"Pardon me, gentlemen, " she said softly, "but perhaps I can explain muchof this mystery, and establish the identity of Major Lawrence. "

Seldon sprang forward and offered her a chair, but she merely thanked himwith a bow, and remained standing, her eyes upon her father. Not once hadshe even glanced toward either Grant or me, but I noticed the deep flushof color on cheek evidencing her excitement. What was she going toexplain? How account for the strange actions of the past few days? Howcame she to be here at all? Would she confess the truth openly before usall, or would she feel justified in concealment? I could not, did not, doubt the honesty of the girl's intent, and yet was it possible for herto compel these men to accept her version of all which had occurred?Would she venture a falsehood to protect me, or to save herself?

"I--I have already explained much, " I hastened to say, thinking she mightwish to know. 

"I overheard what has already been said, " she returned quickly, butwithout looking toward me, "and appreciate the care with which my namehas thus far been guarded. Now I am ready to make my own explanation. "

"But, first, Claire, " said her father soberly, "how does it happen youare here? We supposed you in the hands of 'Red' Fagin, and a squadron ofmy men are out now tracking the fellows. "

"I was not in the house when they came, father; Peter and I were back ofthe stables, fortunately mounted. We were obliged to ride hard as we werechased several miles, and returned as soon as it appeared safe. "

"And Eric?"

"He departed before Captain Grant arrived, " she replied unhesitatingly, "and must be already safe within his own lines. "

"It was Eric, then?"

"Who else could it be? Surely Captain Grant told you as much. "

The Colonel's eyes wandered about the little group, and his doubt andbewilderment were clearly evident. 

"Do you know Eric's purpose in coming here? in presuming to act as anofficer in Delavan's company?"

"He did not inform me, sir. "

"You know this man?"

She turned, and looked at me for the first time, a silent plea in herblue eyes. 

"I do--he is Major Lawrence of General Washington's army, " her voice low, but distinct. "I have known him since the Continental troops were firstquartered in Philadelphia. "

I started slightly, yet as instantly recovered my outward composure, realizing that this strange girl again purposed protecting me fromexposure, even at the expense of a falsehood. 

"Indeed; you were doubtless aware then that he was within Sir HenryClinton's lines as a spy?"

"Far from it, " she laughed easily, not glancing toward me, but permittingher eyes to rest upon the bewildered face of Captain Grant. "Why, thatidea is perfectly absurd. Did you tell my father so ridiculous a story, Captain?"

"Did I! What else could I say?" he growled indignantly. "He was withinour lines in British uniform. "

Her long lashes veiled the blue depths modestly. 

"Yet there might be other reasons for such masquerade, gentlemen, " sheconfessed. "Would it be impossible, think you, that he should have takenso great a risk to again meet with me?"

There was a silence following the simple question, broken by Seldon'slaugh, as he slapped his knee in appreciation. 

"Good enough, by Gad!" he exclaimed heartily. "The lass has cleared themystery with a word. The fellow would be a poor soldier indeed to fail insuch a test--eh, Grant?"

The Ranger scowled at him in sullen response, his face dark with passion. 

"Hell's acre! This sort of thing may touch your humor, but not mine. Whatis the meaning of your words, Mistress Claire? Are you shameless, forgetting the pledge between us?"

She turned her face toward him as a queen might, her head held high, hercheeks flaming. 

"You have had your answer once for all, Captain Grant. There is no pledgebetween us. "

"But, daughter, " broke in the Colonel, still bewildered by this suddenexplosion. "I can scarcely comprehend; surely it was understood that youwere affianced to this son of an old neighbor. "

"Understood, yes, by those who kindly arranged the affair, but the factthat I might possess a heart of my own was entirely overlooked. As achild I permitted you to plan my future without protest. I am a womannow; I have been out in the world; the war has taken all girlhood fromme. If this were not true the way Captain Grant has watched my everyaction in Philadelphia would have disgusted me with the thought of everintrusting my happiness to him. He has openly quarrelled with every man Ihave spoken to, or danced with. He has made me the sport of all the citygallants by jealous wrangling. Now it is done with. 'Tis in shame that Iam driven to say all this here in presence of these gentlemen, but I willnot stand in silence while Major Lawrence is being condemned as a spy. Hewas at the dance to meet again with me, and for no other purpose. "

Colonel Mortimer's face had expressed many emotions, while she wasspeaking, but now it hardened into military severity, his hand clinchedon the arm of the chair. 

"Do I understand then that this officer was there at your request?"

"I think, " hesitating slightly, "he knew he was not unwelcome. "

"And, " his voice breaking slightly, "he came here also to meet you?"

"Certainly not, " her head lifting indignantly. "I am your daughter, andam guilty of nothing unworthy our family name. I have no shame toconfess. Major Lawrence is an officer and a gentleman, the friend ofWashington, and my friend also. At any other time he would be a welcomeguest at our table. If he risked his life to meet with me in Philadelphiait was done openly and honorably in the midst of acquaintances. There hasbeen nothing hidden or clandestine. He was brought to Elmhurst aprisoner, bound to his horse, guarded by armed men. In the morning Ilearned his identity, and at once had him released. That is all, " and shegave a gesture with her hands, "and I trust, gentlemen, my explanationwill be sufficient. "

"And you warned him of my suspicions in Philadelphia, " exclaimed Grant, "causing him to attack me, and then released him from arrest here. "

"That is partially true; you endeavored to provoke a quarrel the momentyou met. I had no desire he should fall into your hands as a prisoner. When you appeared at this house I assisted his escape. "

"But, Claire, how came you here? Why did you leave Philadelphia?"

"Because I have a brother, sir, whom I can only meet in secret, " shereplied quietly. "I came without thought of danger, for war has not costus friends in this country; our home has remained until now untouched byvandals, and I felt amply protected by those who accompanied me upon theride--our old house servants. " She knelt at the side of his chair, herhead bowed upon its arm, and his hand stroked her hair. "I regret if Ihave seemed unmaidenly, or done what you may deem wrong, father, for ithas all seemed right to me. "

The Colonel looked at us silently for what seemed a long while, hisfingers fondling the tresses of the girl's hair. 

"This situation leaves me in an embarrassing predicament, " he admitted atlast slowly. "I hardly know what is my duty either as a father, or anofficer of the King. No matter what his purpose may have been this manpenetrated our lines in disguise; he admittedly exercised command ofthose irregulars who attacked and routed Delavan's column, and has sincebeen prowling about disguised as a countryman. Merely because my daughterconfesses to a friendship between them can hardly justify me in settinghim at liberty. "

He paused, rising to his feet, his eyes on my face. The girl lifted herhead, looking up at him. 

"Major Lawrence, I shall hold you prisoner of war, referring your case toSir Henry Clinton. In the meanwhile you shall receive every considerationpossible in accordance with your rank. I am now going to join my men inpursuit of Fagin. Captain Grant, you will accompany me, and, Mr. Seldon, I shall leave you in charge of the prisoner until we return. "

He took a step toward the door; then turned to his daughter. 

"I shall expect you to be ready to ride with us on our return toPhiladelphia, Claire, " he said kindly. "It is evidently not safe for youto remain here alone. "

"Very well, father. "

"Come, Grant, we shall have to ride hard to overtake our men. "

The captain started reluctantly, scowling at me as he passed. 

"I should enjoy having the privilege of being left in charge here, " hesaid, for my benefit. 

"No doubt, sir, " returned Mortimer coldly. "But I have already selectedMr. Seldon for that duty. "

They left the house together, and I watched them ride past the window, followed by a dozen soldiers. As they disappeared Seldon turned his eyesto my face. He was rather a pleasant looking young man, but possessed anaggressive chin. 

"While I have no orders to that effect, Major, " he said quietly, "I wouldtake the responsibility of accepting your parole. "

"Are you not rather reckless?"

"Oh, I think not, " smilingly. "I would have you give it to MistressMortimer--surely under those conditions you would never run away. "

She stole a swift glance at me, shaking her head. 

"That would be too strong an imprisonment, " I responded instantly. "Underall conditions I prefer not to give my parole. "

"Very well, sir, " more stiffly, his geniality vanishing with my rathercurt refusal. "Then I shall take all necessary precautions to preventescape. " He stepped aside to the hall door. "You may send two men inhere, Ferguson. "

They entered quietly, glancing about with some curiosity, but takingposition on either side of me at Seldon's command. Claire stood besidethe table in silence, her glance out the window. Only as we wheeled aboutto leave the room did her eyes meet mine. That swift glimpse beneath thedark lashes caused me to leave the room with swiftly beating heart. Atthe door I stole another glance backward but she had sunk into a chair, her face concealed in her hands. With Seldon ahead, and the two guardsbehind, I tramped down the stairs into the basement, and was again lockedwithin the walls of the strong room. 

As the lock clicked I sat down upon the bunk far from being disheartened. Fate had been playing strange pranks, but I was not left without hope, for I felt assured I had read correctly the swift message of thoseuplifted blue eyes. She had not wished me to accept parole; then theremust be some plan of escape already formulated in her mind. It wasclearly enough to her own interest for me to get safely away; otherwiseshe would necessarily have to appear before Clinton, and her testimonywould scarcely pass unchallenged in presence of MacHugh and those others. To be sure she had told no direct falsehood; it amused me to recall howcarefully she had chosen expression. I had attended the ball for no otherpurpose than to once again meet her, a fact of which she had taken theutmost advantage. Yet why? For what end was this daughter of a loyalistcontinually exposing herself in thus protecting me? Why was shesufficiently interested for so grave a sacrifice? I was not altogetherdevoid of conceit, but I could not persuade myself that affectionprompted this action. We had met so briefly, always with me in the roleof hunted fugitive, that it was impossible to conceive that love was themotive power of control. The thought even was almost preposterous; muchas I should have rejoiced to believe it true the very ridiculousness ofit caused me to smile bitterly. Perhaps her action had some connectionwith her brother--her protection of me might also protect him. There wasa thread of mystery running through everything in which Eric's namecontinually figured. I had not seen him, was not even convinced he was inthe Jerseys, yet this was the most natural explanation of these peculiarevents; surely it was either Eric's safety she was battling for soheroically, or else she was at heart a pronounced patriot. 

However, these thoughts helped me little, nor did contemplation of thesurrounding stone walls inspire me to attempt escape. Already had Itested each separate stone, the solid oaken door, and the iron-barredwindows. I could only wait quietly, striving to solve the meaning ofthose suddenly uplifted blue eyes, and the promise they contained. 

CHAPTER XXII

THE LADY'S PLAN

I must have remained there an hour undisturbed, listening to faint soundsin the rooms above, and peering out between the iron bars at a littlesquare of blue sky, and some waving tree branches. Once, with ear pressedagainst the door, I could distinguish the regular steps of a sentinelpacing back and forth, and out of the window I caught the silhouette of acocked hat and brown gun barrel. Seldon was evidently guarding me withthe utmost care. 

By the light I judged the time somewhat beyond noon, when the door openedsuddenly, and Peter appeared bearing a tray. He was as mysteriouslysilent and professional as upon his first visit, not even favoring mewith a glance, his mind apparently intent upon his duties, moving aboutnoiselessly, wiping the table, and placing his load of dishes thereonwith great care that all should be arranged in perfect order. The doorremained ajar during these preparations, a Queen's Ranger standing theremotionless, leaning on his gun, and eying us steadily. At last Peter drewup a chair, dusted it, and with wave of the hand invited me to be seated. I ate as slowly as possible, while he stood over me, anticipating myevery want. I endeavored to converse on commonplace topics, hoping thusto kill time, and possibly lead him to some word of guidance, but hisanswers were monosyllables, most respectfully uttered, and meaningless. As he passed back and forth about the table his face remained vacant ofexpression, his eyes devoid of intelligence. He might have been a waxfigure, so mechanically did he operate, and the sentinel never for aninstant relaxed his scrutiny. 

I had picked up almost the last crumb, toying with it in desperation, when a voice spoke apparently from the head of the stair. The Rangerturned his head to answer, and at the instant a paper pellet was crushedinto my hand. Instinctively my fingers closed over it, and as the guardturned back again, gruffly ordering us to hurry up, Peter was at theopposite side of the table gathering up the dishes, his bald head shiningbrilliantly, his eyes as dull as those of a fish. I leaned back watchinghim, clutching the paper pellet in the palm of one hand, until he passedout with his tray, and the door clicked behind him. Not once did heglance toward me, or acknowledge my presence. Fearful lest I might bespied upon, my heart beating wildly in anticipation, I lay down in thebunk with face to the wall, and unrolled the pellet. It contained but afew words, hastily scribbled, in a lady's delicate handwriting. "Don'tdespair; if they are away until after dark I will arrange. Can do nothingbefore. " There was no signature, but I needed none to know whose fingershad held the pencil. My lips pressed the paper ere I tore it intofragments, and scattered them outside the bars. 

The hours of that afternoon dragged themselves along with exasperatingslowness, as I listened for hoof-beats, imagining every sound theapproach of returning horsemen. With no longer any doubt of herintention, my apprehension riveted itself on the possibility of theBritish getting back before darkness gave opportunity for putting herplans into execution. As to what they might be I cared nothing, beingready to assume any risk which would lead to escape. The room I occupiedmust have been upon the west side of the house, as the afternoon sunstreamed in through the bars, and stretched golden across the floor. Icould almost count the minutes as those shafts of light crept up thewall, and then slowly faded. The silence all about was intense, even thebranches of the trees without having no movement. As the gray of twilightapproached, my ears, strained to the slightest sound, distinguished thechanging of sentinels. But I waited vainly for any visitor; darknessclosed me in, but no one came with food. 

I pressed my face against the bars striving to look into the night, myonly reward the glimpse of a few distant stars. Suddenly, as I stoodthere, voices sounded at a distance, the words indistinguishable, andthen footsteps crushed along the gravelled footpath, as though a numberof men were running toward the back of the house. They were below myrange of vision, but a moment later I heard the sounds of scatteredshots, and saw the sharp flash of firing. I was still clinging to thebars, trying to determine what it all meant, when the door was opened. The light of a lantern in his hand revealed a green and white uniform, and the deeply seamed face of a man of fifty. 

"Quick now, yer damned rebel, " he said hoarsely. "Be up an' lam me one, an' here's the rope. "

"What!"

"Didn't yer hear? or wasn't yer told the game? Sufferin' Moses, it's gotto be played swift, or ye'll lie here an' rot. That's what thatbald-headed skate is out thar leadin' 'em off for. I'm ter come in widyer supper; ye slug me first sight, bind me up wid the rope, and skip. 'Tis a dirty job, but the friends of ye pay well for it, so come on now. "

I comprehended the plan in a flash. She had discovered a sentry moneywould buy; to lead the others away long enough to effect my escape, Peterhad taken to the woods with a gun. Whether he escaped or was captured, the delay would be short. With the knowledge came action. I bore theunresisting Ranger to the floor, hurling down the tray of food he bore ina mass of broken crockery, and bound him hand and foot, leaving thefellow lying across the open doorway. He was without arms, except hisheavy gun, which I left beside him. An instant I paused to ask aquestion, holding aloft the lantern so as to see his face. 

"Now man, speak quick; you were given some word for me? Some instructionshow I was to get away?"

"Sure; but ye drew those cords tight! You are to go up stairs, out thefront door, and turn to the right; there's a horse in the thicket beyondthe summer house. Damnation, loosen that ankle rope, will ye?"

I gave it a twitch, but felt little compassion for the fellow, and ran upthe steps, leaving the lantern below. I knew the way even in the dark, and experienced little trouble in feeling my passage. I met with nointerference, and heard no sound, the house seemingly deserted. Only as Iopened the front door could I hear distant, irregular firing to thenorthwest. Assured that no guard remained I flung myself recklessly overthe porch rail onto the smooth turf of the lawn. The dim outlines of thelatticed summer house could be discerned not thirty feet distant, and Istarted toward it unhesitatingly. I had made half the distance when ahorse neighed suddenly to my right, and, startled at the sound, I fellflat, creeping cautiously forward into the shadow of a low bush. I hadrisen to my knees, believing the animal must be the one left there for myuse, when I heard the growl of a voice, a man's voice, from out thesummer house. 

An instant I could not locate the sound nor distinguish it clearly; thena sentence cut the air so distinctly that I recognized the speaker. Grant! What was he doing here? Had we delayed too long? Had Fagin'spursuers returned? If so, why was he there in the summer house, and withwhom was he conversing? I crouched back listening, afraid to move. 

"I saw the gleam of your white skirt as I rounded the house, " heexclaimed. "By Gad, I thought the horse was going to bolt with me. Finebit of luck this, finding you out here alone. What's going on outyonder?"

"There was an attack on the horse guard, and Mr. Seldon is in pursuit. But how does it happen you have returned alone? Has anything occurred tomy father?"

I judged from the sound that he seated himself before answering, andthere was a hesitancy sufficiently noticeable, so as to cause the girl toask anxiously:

"He has not been injured?"

"Who, the Colonel!" with a short laugh. "No fear of that while pursuingthose fellows; they ride too fast, and are scattered by now all the wayfrom here to the Atlantic. Probably a squad of the same gang out therefighting Seldon. Trouble with the Colonel is he takes the affair tooseriously; imagines he is actually on the trail, and proposes to remainout all night. I became tired of such foolishness and rode back. "

"You mean you left? Deserted?"

"Oh, hardly that, " lazily. "You see I was sent out with a detachment toride down the Lewiston road. I merely left my sergeant in command andturned my horse's head this way. I can be back by morning, and I wantedto see you. "

"To see me, Captain Grant! You disobeyed my father's orders to ride backand see me? I hardly appreciate the honor. "

"Oh, I suppose not, " his tone grown suddenly bitter. "But I am here justthe same, and propose carrying out my intention. What do you think I ammade of--wood? You treat me as though I possessed no feelings to be hurt. See here, Claire, don't draw away from me like that. What has got intoyou lately? You have led me a merry chase all winter in Philadelphia, butnow you have even dared to flaunt me to my face, and in the presence ofyour father. Do you suppose I am the kind to stand for that? What is thematter, girl? Who has come between us? Is it that rascally rebel? No; youstay where you are, and answer me. That is what I came back alone for, tofind out. "

She was upon her feet, and I could even see her hand clasping a latticeof the summer house. 

"Why do you ask this? What right have you? There was never a promisebetween us. "

"The understanding has existed for ten years; never denied until now, " heprotested hotly. "You knew I loved you; I've fought a dozen men on youraccount--"

"True enough, " she broke in, "you have challenged every gentleman who hasdared address me. Did you think such swash-buckling was going to win myheart? Any girl possessing self-respect would revolt at such methods. Whatever affection I may have felt for you as a boy has been driven fromme by these actions. You wanted a slave, a servant, not a companion, andit is not in Mortimer blood to yield to every whim, to every crack of thewhip. I never loved you, never confessed I did. I tried to be obedient, endeavored to like you to please my father, but this past winter has sothoroughly revealed your real character that I will pretend no longer. "

"My character! We have known each other from childhood. I know wellenough what has made the difference in you. "

"Indeed!"

"Yes, indeed; it's that damned Continental spy. "

"It has been some one all along according to your theory--any gentlemanwho has shown me ordinary kindness. You have called out Captain Kincade, Lieutenant Mathieson, Major Lang, and others, just to prove yourownership of me. You have made me the laughingstock of Philadelphia. Nowit pleases you to select Major Lawrence with which to associate my name. Because he danced with me once you felt justified in quarrelling with himin my presence, in goading him into fighting you. It was the act of acowardly bully. Whatever respect I may once have had for you, CaptainGrant, has been dissipated this past winter. "

"Can you tell me it is not Lawrence?"

"I could tell you, and very plainly, but I refuse to be questioned. "

"Well, by Gad! I know without asking, " and he sprang to his feet, gripping her hand. "You've helped that fellow against me from the first. I'll put up with it no longer. I came back here to-night desperate, prepared to resort to any measures. I meant to give you a chance, and, byheaven! I have. Do you think I am the sort of man you can play with? If Ican have you only by force then it is going to be that. Oh, don't try topull away! I've got you now just as I wanted you--alone! Your father isnot here, and that fool Seldon is busy enough out yonder. There is noteven a guard to interfere. Do you know what I mean to do?"

She made no answer, but her very silence seemed to fan his anger. 

"Sulky, are you! Well, I'll tell you just the same. There's a preacherliving at the crossroads--you know him, that snivelling, long-facedJenks. He's a ranting rebel all right, but he'll do what I say, or I'llcut his heart out. You are going there with me to-night to be married. I'll put an end to these tantrums, and by to-morrow you'll have come toyour senses. Now will you go quietly, or shall I make you?"

She wrenched away from him; there was a moment's struggle, and then herwhite-robed figure sprang forth into the starlight. I saw him grasp her, tearing the shoulder of her dress with the fierce grip of his fingers. Iwas already upon my feet, crouching behind the bush, prepared to spring. She drew back, her face white as marble. 

"You coward! You cur!"

"Hold your temper, Mistress, " with a snarling laugh. "I know how toconquer you. "

That moment I reached him. 

CHAPTER XXIII

WORDS OF LOVE

In spite of the fact that he was armed the advantage was all with me. Hisgrip on the girl dragged her to the ground with him, but she rolled asideas we grappled like two wild beasts, my fingers at his throat. I knew thestrength of the man, but my first blow had sent his brain reeling, whilethe surprise of my unexpected assault gave me the grip sought. Hestruggled to one knee, wrenching his arms free, but went down again as myfist cracked against his jaw. Then it was arm to arm, muscle to muscle, every sinew strained as we clung to each other, striving for mastery. Hefought like a fiend, gouging and snapping to make me break my hold, but Ionly clung the closer, twisting one hand free, and driving my fist intohis face. At last I gripped his pistol, wrenched it forth, and struckwith the butt. He sank back, limp and breathless, and I rose to my kneeslooking down into the upturned face. Almost at the moment her handtouched my shoulder. 

"Is he dead? Have you killed him?"

"Far from it, " I answered gladly. "He is merely stunned, and will revivepresently, but with a sad headache. I would not have hit him, but he is astronger man than I. "

"Oh, you were justified. It was done to protect me. I knew you must besomewhere near. "

"You were waiting for me?"

"Yes--no; not exactly that. I was in the summer house; I did not mean youshould see me, but I wished to be sure of your escape; I--I--of course Iwas anxious. "

"I can easily understand that, for you have assumed much risk--evenventured the life of the devoted Peter. "

"Oh, no; you rate my devotion too high by far. Peter's life has not beenendangered. "

"But the guard told me he was the direct cause of all that firing beyondthe ravine. "

The starlight revealed the swift merriment in her eyes. 

"I--I--well, I believe he was originally responsible, but--well, you seeI know Peter, Major Lawrence, and really there is no danger that he willget hurt. I cannot imagine what they could have found to fire at so long, but it is certainly not Peter. 'Twould be my guess that he is even now inthe house, calmly eating supper, not even wasting a smile on the racketwithout. You may have observed he is not of an emotional disposition. "

"My attention has, indeed, been called to that fact. Yet that does notexplain how he could be in two places at one and the same time. "

"Nothing that Peter pleases to do is explainable. His ways are not ourways, nor his thoughts our thoughts. He is simply Peter. He started allthis, but was never in front of those guns long. They must be shooting atshadows. But, Major, we forget where we are, the perils about us, and thenecessity of your immediate escape. We must not stand talking here. "

She was close beside me, looking up into my face, her eyes filled withanxiety. Grant lay motionless upon the grass, a mere darker shadow. Tolinger there, however strong the temptation, was to expose her to evengreater peril. Already Seldon's men must be returning toward the house. There were words upon my lips I longed to speak, questions I desired toask, but I held these sternly back, restrained by the pleading in thoseeyes. 

"No, for your sake I must go at once, " I answered soberly. "Seldon mustnot find you here, nor must Grant suspect your connection with my assaultupon him. I doubt if he recognized my face in this darkness, although hewill surely realize the truth when he learns of my escape. But how can Ileave you here unprotected? When this man returns to consciousness--andthat can mean but a few moments--he will be furious. "

"I shall be safe enough. He will have no opportunity to find me aloneagain. To-night I had no conception that he was near, and was not evenarmed. I--I have been afraid of him for months; he has acted like acrazed man. But you must go!" She caught my arm, urging me toward thethicket where the horse was concealed; then suddenly paused with a newthought. "Take his hat and coat, " she whispered swiftly. "There areBritish patrols between here and the Delaware. Quick, and I will haveyour horse untied. "

I did as directed, feeling the value of the suggestion, and, a momentlater, to all appearance an officer of Queen's Rangers, slipped throughthe thicket of trees, and took the reins from her hands. 

"You will go straight back into the house?"

"Yes, " she said obediently; then extended her hand. "Good-bye, MajorLawrence. I suppose this ends our acquaintance. "

"Not if I can avoid such a fate, " I replied, holding her fingers closely. "If I believed that I am not sure but I would return to the cell. It hasbeen a strange intimacy into which we have been thrown; three days havemade us old friends. Surely you cannot believe me so ungrateful as yourwords would seem to imply. "

"But I deserve no gratitude, " making no effort to draw away, yet lookinginto my face frankly. "Perhaps you have misunderstood. Is it not possiblefor the women of these Colonies to sacrifice as well as the men in thecause of patriotism? You must not believe that I have done this merelyfor your sake, Major Lawrence. "

"Yet I would like to believe so, " I insisted warmly. "You are thedaughter of a loyalist. "

"And Eric is the son of a loyalist, " laughingly, "and wears a Continentaluniform. I am not privileged to go so far, restrained by the limitationsof sex, yet I may be equally a rebel. "

"Which would seem to mean that all your kindness toward me would havebeen similarly given to any patriot soldier. "

"Why--why, yes; I--I think so. "

"And I do not, Mistress Claire; I refuse to so believe. " Her eyes flashedup at me, and I lost all restraint in their swift challenge. "I am goingto speak--just a word, yet I must give it utterance before I ride outinto the dark, away from you. I love you. It makes no difference to mewhere your sympathies may be in this struggle, you have won my heart. Look up, dear, and listen. I am going back to the camp, back to thecampaign. I know not what the night, what the morrow may bring. But Iknow forever I love you, and that if I live I shall surely come back. Will you be glad? Will you promise me welcome?"

I could feel her tremble, yet there was no shrinking in her face, noalarm. 

"Oh, why were you compelled to say that! I tried so hard not to let you. I--I cannot make the promise, it would not be right. "

"Not right!"

"No, you do not know me. I told you before I was a sham, a fraud, notwhat I appeared to be. I will not explain even to you, and you must notask me. Only it hurts me to hear you say what you have, and be compelledto return this answer. "

"You care then--you do not disguise that?"

She threw her head back proudly, making no attempt to withdraw her hands. 

"Yes, I care; any woman would. It is not true that I have served youmerely because you were a soldier of the Colonies. I think it was true, perhaps, at first, but--but later it was different. Oh! why do I saythis! Why do I delay your departure by consenting to remain here inconversation! Major Lawrence, cannot you realize that my only desire isto have you get away safely?"

"But that is not my only desire, " I protested. "It must be weeks, months, before I can hope to see you again. I am a servant of the Colonies, andmust go where I am sent; we are upon the verge of a campaign involvingexposure and battle. I may not even come forth alive. Must I go without aword, without a hope? Claire, Claire, sweetheart, you have no right toturn me away, because of some phantom of imagination--"

"But it is not, it is terribly real. "

"I care not; I would still love you in spite of all; you may be a spy--aBritish spy--but the fact would mean nothing to me. I would trust you, Claire, your womanhood; I should know that whatever you did was inaccordance with your conscience, and be content--if you but love me. And, thank God! I know you do. "

"I--I--no! You cannot mean that!"

"Ay, but I do. Have you supposed I could not read the message of thoseeyes? Oh, it may be dark, dear, but there is a star-gleam, and when thelashes lift--they confess a thousand times more than your lipsacknowledge. Yet I insist on the lips! Now tell me, " and I held her tome, "tell me!"

"What--oh, Major, please!"

"There are but three words to speak; whisper them, dear, and I go. "

"Three words!"

"Such easy words; they are trembling on your lips now--_I love you_. "

"But if I do not; if they are false. Hush! There is some one on theveranda--Seldon must have returned. "

"All the more reason why you should speak quickly, " I whispered, withoutreleasing her. 

"Will you go, then? At once?"

"I pledge my word. "

She drew a deep breath, her eyes shadowed, but I could hear the swiftpulsing of her heart. 

"It--it will mean nothing--nothing. "

"Of course; only a memory to dream over. "

Her lashes lifted, her head tilted back upon my shoulder. For a bareinstant I gazed down into the depths. 

"Then--then I will--_I love you_!"

With the words I kissed her, pressing my lips to hers; an instant theyclung, and I felt the pressure of her arm, the hot blood rioting throughmy veins. 

"Sweetheart, " I whispered, "sweetheart. "

"No, no!" and she thrust me from her. "You forget. I am not that. Youmust not think it even. See, that man is coming down the steps. He willdiscover Captain Grant, and it will be too late--Oh, go, Major, pleasego!"

I turned without another word, fully realizing the danger, the necessityof action. Her hand touched mine as I grasped the rein. 

"We part friends, " she said softly. "Some day you may understand andforgive me. "

"I understand now more than you think, " I returned swiftly, "and I amcoming back to learn all. "

CHAPTER XXIV

I UNCOVER CAPTAIN GRANT

The thicket was sufficiently dense to conceal us from the man, whoremained standing at the foot of the steps. He was but a mere darkshadow, and I could not even distinguish that he was a soldier, yet thedanger of his presence was sufficiently great, for should he advance tothe right he would come upon Grant's unconscious form, and in thatsilence the slightest noise might arouse suspicion. Mistress Claire stillclung to my hand, but only to whisper a sentence of instruction. 

"Go straight north, Major, until you reach the hedge; follow the shadowof that beyond the orchard, and then take the road running westward. Don't mount until you reach there--good-bye. "

"Good-bye, you will not forget me?"

"I--I am afraid not, but--but you must go!"

I left her standing there, a faint gleam of white against the darkshrubbery, motionless. Grasping the bit of the horse I picked my courseslowly across the lawn, watchful that the intervening thicket hid mymovements, the soft carpet of grass muffling every sound. We reached thehedge, --a high, impassable barrier to further progress in that direction, but here the shadows were sufficiently dense for us to proceed faster, with little peril of discovery. There were no sounds of alarm from thehouse, by this time barely visible, but we continued on a walk until theorchard was skirted, and I felt beneath my feet the ruts of a roadrunning east and west. I waited long enough to adjust the stirrups, whichwere too short, listening intently for any sounds of pursuit. The housecould no longer be seen, and the night was quiet as a grave. What hadbecome of Claire? Was she still hiding at the edge of the thicket, or hadshe found means of attaining shelter within the house? It was useless tospeculate, and I could better serve her by going my way. I swung up intothe saddle, and the horse broke into a lope. 

There is no incident of that night's ride which I recall distinctly. Imerely pushed on steadily through the darkness, leaving my mount tochoose his own course, confident we were headed toward the river. I wassufficiently acquainted with the valley of the Delaware, when daylightcame, to decide upon the nearest ford. As to the British patrols I mustrun the risk of dodging these, but felt safe from such an encounter forseveral hours. In truth I met no one, having no occasion to even drawrein, although we passed through two small villages, and by a number offarms. I could not even determine that these houses were occupied; theywere dark and silent, even the galloping hoofs of my horse failing toawaken response. 

As the feeling of security took possession of me, my mind returned to herwhom I had just left. As I had kissed her, as I had heard her lips repeatthe words I had insisted upon her saying, it had all seemed real. But nowthat I was no longer looking into her eyes, I began to doubt andquestion. Had she assented merely to appease me, merely to compel me toleave her? She had said as much, almost denied caring for me, openlystated that there was between us an impassable barrier. At the time, inthe spell of her presence, all this had meant merely a girlish spirit ofcoquetry; it had seemed to me her eyes denied her lips, and gave mecourage. But now, alone under the stars, and riding away from her, thisassurance deserted me, and I began to doubt. Why should I have hoped? Wehad met in ways which made intimacy inevitable, and yet the girl hadspoken no word which I could presume to interpret into love. She hadtrusted me with her friendship, and was in no way responsible for my moreserious thoughts. I could not recall one word, or act, on her part, thatwould give me any right to think that she cared for me, except as anacquaintance and friend. Through sympathy she might have served anyfugitive with the same loyalty shown me. Surely she could not have lovedme in Philadelphia, when we met for the first time, and yet, even then, she had risked everything to aid my escape. She had done no moresince--all might have arisen from the same impersonal motive. But whatcould that motive be? A mere love of adventure, the reckless audacity ofyouthful spirits, a secret sympathy with the cause of the Colonies, or adesire to outwit Grant? I could not believe her purpose unworthy, thatshe would sink her womanhood into mere trickery. She disliked Grant, despised him as she had just cause, yet it was not to anger him that shehad helped me. Somewhere there was a reason, and a valid one, for heraction. 

And, on the other hand, what could make it impossible for her to confessthe truth? A love for some one else? It was not Grant, at least, and noother name had ever been mentioned. She insisted that she was a sham, afraud; that when I really knew her I might despise her. She had notspoken this as a joke, but in sober earnestness. What could be themeaning? I had suggested that she was a British spy, and she had made nodenial, and yet it was impossible to believe such a charge true. All Ihad witnessed of her acts would seem rather to connect her with theColonies. Yet there were matters unexplained--the mysterious nightriding, the attack on me, and my first night's imprisonment at Elmhurst. No attempt had been made to clear up these affairs, and I might construethem as I pleased. Yet there was nothing convincing, as I knew not howfar Eric might be concerned. Perhaps all that appeared strange about theconduct of the sister could be explained by a few moments' conversationwith the brother. I determined to search him out as soon as I was safelywithin the lines, and hear his story. 

It was already daylight when I arrived at this conclusion, and, in thegray desolation of dawn, drew up on the bluff summit to gaze down intothe river valley. It was a scene of quiet beauty, reflecting little ofthe ravages of war. My vantage of height gave me a wide vista, embracingthe silvery stream, and a long stretch of meadow land, dotted withfarmhouses, and intersected by roads. In the middle distance smallvillages faced each other across the stream, and toward these most of theroads converged, --proof of the existence of a ford. I could not bemistaken as to the town--Burlington on the Jersey shore, and oppositeBristol. I should be safe enough in the latter, even if we had no outpoststationed there. I knew homes along those shaded streets, where foodwould be forthcoming, and where I could probably procure a fresh horse. It was the nearer town, nestled on the Jersey bank, that I studied withthe greatest care, but, so far as I could see, the single street wasdeserted. To the south, certainly two miles away, a squadron of horsewere riding slowly, surrounded by a cloud of dust. Without doubt this wasthe British patrol that had left the village at daybreak. 

It was a hot, close morning, and the padded Ranger's coat heavy andtight-fitting. I took it off, flinging it across the saddle pommel. As Idid so a folded paper came into view, and I drew it forth, curiously. Myeye caught the signature at the bottom of a brief note, and I stared atit in surprise. Fagin! How came Fagin to be writing to Captain Grant? Hepretended to be a Tory to be sure, yet both armies knew him as amurderous outlaw, plundering loyalists and patriots alike. There came tome a memory of Farrell's chance remark that Grant had some connectionwith this fellow's marauding. I had not seriously considered it then, butnow--why, possibly it was true. I read the lines almost at a glance, scarcely comprehending at first, and then suddenly realized the basevillainy revealed:

"Have the money and papers, but the girl got away. Will wait for you atLone Tree to-night. Don't fail, for the whole country will be after me assoon as the news gets out about Elmhurst. _Fagin_. "

So that was the reason for this raid--Grant's personal affair. He hadreturned to Elmhurst, leaving his men to trudge on into Philadelphiaunder their Hessian officers so that he might communicate with Fagin. Hehad contrived to get Colonel Mortimer to detail him, after the maincolumn had been started on a false trail, and then he had left his detailto another, and rode alone to the rendezvous at Lone Tree. There, doubtless, he had received Fagin's report, with the papers whatever theywere, and then returned to Elmhurst, determined to force his will withthe girl. What had happened then I knew well, for I had been part of it. What a pity it was I had failed to kill the fellow, instead of leavinghim unconscious. 

The papers! Perhaps they were in the coat also. Surely Grant had no timeto change or destroy them, as he must have ridden directly to Elmhurst. Isearched the pockets of the garment hastily, finding a note or two, hisorders to escort Delavan, and a small packet tied securely by a cord. Ifelt no hesitancy in opening this, and ascertaining its contents. Thelines I read hastily seemed to blur before my eyes; I could barelycomprehend their purport. Little by little I grasped the meaning of itall, and then my mind leaped to recognition of Grant's purpose. They werenotes of instruction, brief orders, suggestions, memoranda, such as mightbe issued to a secret agent greatly trusted. These were addressed simply"Mortimer, " many unsigned, others marked by initials, but I instantlyrecognized the handwriting of Washington, Hamilton, and Lee. Withoutquestion this packet was the property of Eric Mortimer, but why had theboy preserved these private instructions, covering months of operations, I should judge, although scarcely one was dated? And what caused them tobe of such value to Captain Grant?

The answer came in a flash of suspicion--the Colonel. He could bethreatened with them, blackmailed, disgraced before Sir Henry Clinton, driven from his command. They were addressed merely to "Mortimer, "discovered at Elmhurst, and were sufficient to convict of treason. It wasa fiendish plot, well conceived, and Grant was fully capable of carryingit out to the end. I could realize what the possession of these papersmeant to him--military advancement, a distribution of the Mortimer estatein which he would doubtless share, and a fresh hold on Claire whereby hecould terrify the girl into accepting him. 

I stood there in uncertainty, turning these papers over and over in myhands, striving to determine my duty. Should I return to Elmhurst? To doso would only bring me into renewed peril, and would apparently benefitno one. Without this packet Grant was helpless to injure ColonelMortimer. As to Claire, Seldon would protect her for the present, and assoon as the father returned, he would doubtless compel her to accompanyhim back to Philadelphia. The best service I could render was to destroythese notes, and then seek out Eric Mortimer, in Lee's camp, and tell himthe whole story. All that any one could do now was to warn the Mortimersagainst Grant, to let them know his treachery, and this could be bestaccomplished through Eric. Although in different armies, striving againsteach other in the field, there must still exist some means ofcommunication between father and son, or, if not, then between brotherand sister. 

With flint and steel I built a small fire of leaves in a cleft beside theroad, and fed to the flames one by one the papers from the packet, glancing over each one again to make sure of its contents; all wereaddressed alike, simply "Mortimer, " but upon two I found the word"Elmhurst. " It was easy to see how the discovery of such communicationswould tempt an unscrupulous scoundrel like Grant to use them to injureanother, and win his own end, but why had that young Eric failed todestroy them as soon as received?

When the last paper had been reduced to ashes, I stamped out the embersof fire under my boot heel, and, with lighter heart, rode down the hilltoward the ford. 

CHAPTER XXV

BETWEEN LOVE AND DUTY

It was already growing dusk when I rode into our lines at Valley Forge. Abrief interview with Colonel Hamilton revealed his appreciation of mywork, and that my hastily made notes of the Philadelphia defences hadbeen received twenty-four hours earlier. They had been delivered atheadquarters by an officer of Lee's staff; no, not a boyish-lookingfellow, but a black-bearded captain whose name had been forgotten. AllHamilton could remember was that the notes had been originally brought inby an Indian scout. Eager to discover Eric Mortimer I asked a week'srelease from duty, but there was so much sickness in the camp, that thisrequest was refused, and I was ordered to my regiment. 

Busy days and nights of fatigue followed. Washington, watching like ahawk every movement of Sir Henry Clinton in Philadelphia, convinced byevery report received that he was about to evacuate the city, bent allhis energies toward placing his little army in fit condition for battle. Some recruits were received, the neighboring militia were drawn upon, andmen were taken from the hospitals, and put back into the ranks as soon asstrong enough to bear arms. Inspired by the indomitable spirit of ourcommander the line officers worked incessantly in the welding together oftheir commands. I scarcely knew what sleep was, yet the importance of thecoming movement of troops held me steadfast to duty. Word came to usearly in June that Count d'Estaing, with a powerful French fleet, wasapproaching the coast. This surely meant that Clinton would be compelledto retreat across the Jerseys, and a portion of our troops were advancedso as to be within easy striking distance of the city the moment theevacuation took place. The remaining commands pressed farther north, nearconvenient crossings of the Delaware, prepared for a forced march acrossthe British line of retreat. Maxwell's brigade, with which I wasconnected, even crossed the river in advance, coöperating with GeneralDickinson and his New Jersey militia. All was excitement, commotion, apparently disorder, yet, even amid that turmoil of approaching battle, Hamilton recalled my request, and granted me two days' leave. His briefnote reached me at Coryell's Ferry, and, an hour later, I was ridingswiftly across the country to where Lee had headquarters. 

Not once during all those days and nights had the memory of Claire leftme. Over and over in my mind I had reviewed all that had ever occurredbetween us, striving in vain to guess the riddle. Now I would see andtalk with her brother, and perhaps obtain the explanation needed. Yet Ihave gone into battle with less trepidation than when I rode into Lee'sheadquarters, and asked his chief-of-staff for Eric Mortimer. He lookedat me strangely, as I put the question. 

"I should be very glad to oblige you, Major Lawrence, " he repliedgravely, "but unfortunately I have no present knowledge of the youngman. "

"But he was attached to General Lee's staff?"

"Only in a way--he was useful to us as a scout because of his intimateknowledge of the Jerseys. His home, I understand, was near Mount Holly. "

"What has become of him?"

"All I know is, he was sent out on a special mission, by Washington's ownorders, nearly a month ago. We have not directly heard from him since. AnIndian brought us a partial report of his operations up to that time;since then we have received nothing. "

"An Indian!" I exclaimed. "The same who brought in my notes?"

"I believe so; yes, now that I recall the matter. I had no opportunity toquestion the fellow; he simply left the papers with the orderly, anddisappeared. "

"And you have heard nothing from young Mortimer since?"

"Not a word. "

"He must be dead, or a prisoner. "

The chief smiled rather grimly. 

"Or deserted, " he added sharply. "I am more inclined toward that theory. He was a reckless young devil, attracted to our service more, it seemedto me, by a spirit of dare-deviltry than patriotism. Lee thought well ofhim, but I was always suspicious. He belonged to a family of loyalists, his father a Colonel of Queen's Rangers. Did you know him, Lawrence?"

"The father, not the son. But I am not willing to believe evil of theboy. I cannot conceive that treachery is in the Mortimer blood, sir, andshall have to be convinced before I condemn the lad. When did he leavehere last?"

"About the middle of May. "

"Would you mind telling me his mission? Where he was sent?"

The officer glanced keenly into my face; then ran hastily over a packageof papers taken from an open trunk. 

"I can see no harm in doing so now, Major. He was sent to communicatewith a British officer--a prominent Tory--who has associations with 'Red'Fagin, and others in Monmouth County. This officer has in the past, for aconsideration, furnished us with valuable information, generally throughyoung Mortimer who knew him. He had written us that he had more to sell. "

"Where were they to meet?"

"At a rendezvous known as the Lone Tree, not far from Medford. "

"Was the Tory officer named Grant?"

He stared at me in surprise. 

"I am not at liberty to answer. "

"Oh, very well; however, I understand the situation even better than youdo probably. Only I advise you one thing--don't condemn that boy untilyou learn the truth. Grant is an unmitigated, cold-blooded scoundrel, andthe treachery is his. You'll learn that, if you wait long enough. Mortimer is either dead, or in Fagin's hands. Good-night. "

I passed out, and was beyond the guard, before he could recall me, evenhad he desired to do so. I had no wish to talk with him longer. I feltdisappointed, sick at heart, and realized this staff-officer was stronglyprejudiced against young Mortimer. It seemed to me I saw a little light, although not much. Eric had been at Elmhurst, and Claire was not innocentof his presence in that neighborhood. She was shielding him, and it wasthrough her help that his first report to Lee had been sent back by theIndian. Then Eric must have been in the house while I was there. Indeedit must have been Eric who made me prisoner. And to protect him she hadtold me a deliberate falsehood. Well, I could not blame the girl--afterGrant's open treachery (and doubtless she must have known something ofhis double-dealing) she would scarcely trust any one, especially acomparative stranger. It hurt me a little to realize this lack of faithon her part, and yet it was not strange after all. Her brother's lifecould not be put to the hazard of betrayal; perhaps she overestimated hisperil, and the importance of his mission. 

As I rode back through the night, finding a path almost by instinctthrough the maze of military encampments, I thought of all these things, exonerating her from wrong, and yet wondering more and more at her realconnection with the various events. The chief had not stated whatinformation of value Grant had promised to reveal; nor what Eric's firstreport had contained. In my sudden disappointment I had forgotten toinquire. And where could the boy be? What could have happened to him?Something serious surely to keep him thus hidden for nearly a month. Claire would know, but she was probably long ago back in Philadelphia inthe heart of the British garrison. And I? Well, I was tied hand and footby discipline; helpless to turn aside from duty now in the face of thisnew campaign. Every man was needed, and no personal consideration wouldexcuse my leaving the ranks even for a day. It was with heavy heart Irode into the camp of my regiment, and lay down on the bare ground, withhead pillowed upon the saddle, knowing the drums would sound in a fewshort hours. 

It was hard to work through the routine of the next few days, althoughsome excitement was given us of Maxwell's brigade by scouting detailssent across the valley to observe the movements of the British patrols. On such duty I passed the greater portion of two days in the saddle, and, by chance, met both Farrell and Duval, who were with the Jerseymilitiamen, now rapidly coming in to aid us, as the rumors of animpending battle spread across country. Farrell came at the head of fiftymen, rough looking, raggedly dressed fellows, but well armed, and I had aword with him while pointing out where Dickinson's troops were camped. Unfortunately he knew little of value to me. Mortimer's column of Queen'sRangers had passed his place on their return to Philadelphia two daysafter my escape. Grant was not with them, but Claire was, while Peter hadbeen left behind at Elmhurst. Fagin had not been overtaken, although theRangers had engaged in a skirmish with some of his followers, losing twomen. Colonel Mortimer had been wounded slightly. As to Eric he knewnothing--no one had even mentioned the lad's name. 

It was thus clearly evident I could do nothing, although I now possesseda well defined theory of just what had occurred. To my mind Eric was inthe hands of Fagin, either hidden securely away among the sand caves forsome purpose connected with Grant's treachery, or else with the intentionof claiming the reward for his capture offered by Howe. The formerprobably seemed most likely in view of Grant's failure to return toPhiladelphia with Colonel Mortimer, yet there was no reason why theconspirators should not wreak vengeance, and win the reward also. But didClaire know, or suspect the predicament of her brother? If she did, thenshe was seeking to conceal the truth from her father, but would neverremain long inactive in the city. I knew the girl's real spirit far toowell to believe she would fail for long in learning the boy's fate. Andwhen she did she would act quickly. Perhaps even now she was back atElmhurst, facing peril in the track of the contending armies, striving togive the lad refuge. 

In an agony of apprehension I asked for a scouting detail in thatdirection, but was sternly refused. Word had come that Clinton wasevacuating Philadelphia; that his advance was already across theDelaware. Any moment might bring to our little army orders to pressforward to intercept him. I was a soldier, compelled to remain. 

CHAPTER XXVI

FORCING CLINTON TO BATTLE

I was left behind at Coryell's Ferry, for the purpose of hasteningforward any supplementary orders from Washington, when Maxwell, and theJersey militiamen, pressed forward in an effort to retard the march ofthe enemy. From the reports of scouts we began to understand what wasoccurring. Before dawn on the eighteenth of June the British army beganleaving the city, crossing the Delaware at Gloucester Point, and byevening the motley host, comprising Regulars, Hessians, Loyalists, and aswarm of camp followers, were halted near Haddenfield, five milessoutheast of Camden. 

The moment this knowledge reached Washington, he acted. In spite ofopposition from some of his leading officers, his own purpose remainedsteadfast, and every preparation had already been carefully made forenergetic pursuit. Our troops fit for service numbered less than fivethousand men, many of these hastily gathered militia, some of whom hadnever been under fire, but the warmth and comfort of the summer time, together with the good news from France, had inspired all with freshcourage. Whatever of dissension existed was only among the coterie ofgeneral officers, the men in the ranks being eager for battle, eventhough the odds were strong against us. There was no delay, no hitch inthe promptness of advance. The department of the Quartermaster-Generalhad every plan worked out in detail, and, within two days, the entirearmy had crossed the river, and pushed forward to within a few miles ofTrenton. Morgan, with six hundred men, was hurried forward to thereinforcement of Maxwell, and, relieved from my duties at the ferry, Iwas permitted to join his column. 

I know not when, during all my army life, I was more deeply impressedwith the awful solemnity of war, than as I watched these volunteersoldiers land on the Jersey shore, and tramp away through the dust. Inthose ranks were sick and wounded scarcely able to keep up; occasionallyone would crawl aside but the moment he was able would join some newbody, and resume the march. There were many still pale and emaciated fromthe horrors of the past winter, some in rags, others practicallybarefooted; only occasionally would troops appear in what might be termeduniform, although each separate command was distinguishable by someinsignia. It was a rough, motley concourse, yet, thanks to Baron deSteuben, drilled into military compactness, and well officered. In columnafter column, I could perceive the evidence of his work, the men standingerect and soldierly, obeying their orders with veteran precision. This, however, was most noticeable among those of the Continental Line, the menwho had fought on other fields, marched in other campaigns, and bravedthe suffering at Valley Forge. The militia was little more than anorganized mob, indifferently armed, and loosely commanded. To me themounted men, and the artillery, appeared most efficient, although Iappreciated to the full the sterling fighting qualities of the footmen. 

They were animated by a stern purpose which yielded power. Such as thesewere not to be trifled with. Others might scoff at their raggedness ofline, their carelessness of discipline, their nondescript garments, andvariety of equipment, but to one who had seen such in battle--who hadbeen with them at Trenton, Brandywine, and Germantown--they were warriorsnot to be despised, stern, grim fighters, able to hold their own againstEngland's best drilled battalions. I watched them file past--Wayne's, Varnum's, Scott's brigades, and Jackson's and Grayson'sregiments--marking the brown, dust-caked faces, the eager eyes, thesturdy, tireless tread, the well oiled muskets. Boys, men, graybeards, all alike exhibited in their faces the same expression. They wereanticipating battle against a hated foe, and counted hardship as nothingcompared with the joy of conflict. Every step brought them closer to thegrapple of arms--to that supreme test of strength, courage, endurance, for which they had left their homes. They might be poorly drilled, ill-dressed, variously armed, yet these were fighting men. 

It was at midnight when Morgan led us up the steep bluff, and out uponthe sandy road. We advanced silently, and in straggling column throughthe darkness, passing the embers of camp-fires for several miles, therecumbent soldiery of other commands sleeping on the ground. At Hopewell, Washington was holding another council with his officers. As we swungpast we could perceive his tall figure standing in the glow of a fire, and there arose from the lips of our men a sudden, involuntary cheer, breaking strangely upon the solemn silence of the night. The group abouthim were startled and looked about, and he paused a moment shading hiseyes. 

"What troops are those?" he asked, his voice cutting across the distance. A hundred answered him:

"Morgan's riflemen!"

"Good, my lads!" and even at that distance I could see his face brighten. "There will be work for you at dawn. "

With a rolling cheer, echoing down our ranks from front to rear, weanswered, swinging the guns over our heads, as we swept forward into thedark night. There might be discussion, dissension about that councilfire, but there was none in the hearts of those who were going out todie. Already rumors were flying about regarding Lee's unwillingness toengage in battle. I saw him as I trudged past, standing beside Wayne, thefirelight on his face, although his head was bowed. Even to our cheers henever once glanced up, and, as we passed beyond the radius of light, Ilaid my hand upon the mane of Morgan's horse. 

"Is it true that Charles Lee thinks we should let Clinton go withoutfighting?" I asked soberly. "That was rumored at the ferry. "

"'T is true enough, " he answered, his eyes upon the dark column ofplodding men. "And he seems to have others with him. I know not what hasput the coward into the fellows of late. Saint Andrew! the odds are nogreater than we have met before. But there'll be no fighting, lad, Ifear, unless Washington takes the bit in his teeth, and orders it. I'mglad the boys cheered him; 'twill give the man new heart. "

"You favor the joining of issue?"

"Why not? Were we ever in better fettle? A retreating army is always halfwhipped, and we can choose our ground. Why, lad, 'tis reported Clinton'sline stretches out full twelve miles, with train of baggage-wagons andbattery horses, and camp-followers enough for a division. 'Twill be easywork attending to them, and most of his troops are Dutch and Tories. "

My horse was in ill condition, limping sadly, although I could notdiscover the cause, and I walked with the men, leading the animal, through the smouldering clouds of dust. It was a hot, still night, andMorgan marched us swiftly, with few pauses for rest. By daylight we cameup with the New Jersey militia, lying at rest along the bank of theMillstone River, waiting their turn to ford that stream, and join Maxwellon the opposite shore. From where I stood I could see the thin lines ofContinentals spreading out like a fan, as the skirmishers advanced up theopposite bluffs. Down the trampled bank, men were struggling with a lightbattery, and suddenly in the press of figures I came upon Farrell. He wasmud from head to foot, his face streaked with it, but he looked up withbeaming eyes as I spoke his name, and our hands clasped. 

"I thought you would be over there with Maxwell, " he said, pointingacross at the black dots, now clearly distinguishable in the glow ofsunshine. 

"I was left behind, and came up just now with Morgan, " I replied. "But Iam anxious enough to be with my own fellows. What means that skirmishline, Farrell? Are we already in touch with Clinton?"

He swept the hair out of his eyes with his great fist. 

"No one knows exactly, but the British are not far off, and are headedthis way. A scout came through with the news two hours ago--Clinton hastaken the road to Monmouth. " He chuckled grimly, glancing at my face. "And who think ye the lad was who told us?"

"Who?" my throat tightening. 

"The same you was so anxious about a few days back. "

"Mortimer! Eric Mortimer?"

"Aye, unless my eyes fail me already, it was the boy. "

"You are sure? You saw him?"

"Well, I had a glimpse, as he came up the bank here from the ford, hishorse dripping. It was dark still, and he only stopped to ask the road. Iknew the voice, and the form--the lad is as slender as a girl--then hewent by me, digging his horse with the spurs, and lying close. He had aDragoon's cape flapping from his shoulders, but 'twas the boy all right. Ah! there go the guns up the bank. Now, perhaps, they'll let me take myfighting dogs across. "

The way was open for me, at least, and I swung up into the saddle, anddrove my horse down the slippery shore into the water. The stream was notdeep, although the current flowed swiftly, and a moment later I had foundMaxwell. 

"Yes, " he said to my first question, "we are going to fight, although itmay not be anything more serious than skirmishing to-day. Washington hasdecided in spite of Lee, thank God, and we'll have a go at the Red-coats. Lafayette commands the advance, and Wayne will be up within a few hours. We are to skirmish forward toward Monmouth Court House; Clinton hasturned that way. "

"You learned that from a scout?"

"Yes; he just came through; one of Charles Lee's men, I understood--ablue-eyed, rosy-cheeked boy, who said his name was Mortimer. He hadridden from Cookstown, and was reeling in the saddle, but would go on. Your men are over there, Major, beyond the clump of timber. In myjudgment we'll accomplish little to-day, for there is a heavy storm inthose clouds yonder. "

"How many men will we have when Wayne comes up?"

"About four thousand, with the militia. We are ordered to hang close toClinton's left, while Morgan circles him to the right. 'Tis said theBritish have transports, at Sandy Hook, and are trying to get there; thatwas the word young Mortimer brought in. "

The bath in the water seemed to have helped my horse, but I rode slowlyup the valley toward the wood which served as my guide. Troops werestrung along the sandy expanse of valley, the men mostly lying down, exhausted by their hard night's march. These were of my own brigade, menof the Pennsylvania and Maryland Line, uniformed in well-worn blue andbuff. Already the sun beat down hot upon them, the air heavy and dead. Nobreath of breeze stirred the leaves, or grass blades, and most of thoselying there had flung aside their coats. Over all the western andsouthern sky extended a menacing bank of clouds, slowly advancing, hugethunder-heads, already jagged with forked lightnings, pushing up into theblue. Before I reached the skirmishers, great drops of rain fell, andthen a downpour, utterly blotting out the landscape. Lightning flashed, the thunder unremitting, the rain a flood, water leaped down the side ofthe hill in cascades, and, blinded, I drew my horse back into the slightshelter of the wood, and waited, gripping him by the bit. Men ran backdown the hill, seeking shelter from the fury of it, and I bent my head, soaked to the skin. For the first time I realized how tired I was, everymuscle aching with the strain of the long night's march, my headthrobbing from the awful heat of the early morning. I sat down in the mudand water; my arm through the bridle rein, my head against the trunk of atree, which partially protected my face from the beating rain. But therewas no sleep possible. 

My mind pictured the field of action, reviewed the events leading up tothis hour, and, as surely, reverted to Claire Mortimer. She would havebeen left behind in Philadelphia, which ere this was doubtless occupiedby our troops under Arnold. I had understood at the Ferry those were hisorders, to march in the moment Clinton evacuated. She would be safeenough then, unless--unless she had again returned to Elmhurst. Yet ifEric was well there would be no occasion for the girl assuming such arisk, as the Mortimer plantation must have been in the very track of theretreating army. Perhaps she was with them--but no; I recalled the rumorabout our camps that the officers' wives and the loyalist ladies were tobe transported to New York by water. Arnold would permit that, and nodoubt this daughter of a colonel would be among them. 

I had almost forgotten the sturdy downpour so intensely was I thinking, when a courier came spurring forward, blinded by the storm, yet ridingrecklessly. He must have seen the group of men huddled at the edge of thegrove, for he drew up his horse, calling my name. 

"Major Lawrence, I come from General Maxwell, " he shouted between thecrashes of thunder. "You are given command of the right of the line, andwill press on regardless of the storm until the enemy is met in force. Dragoons have been seen two miles east. You understand, sir?"

"Yes, " leading forth my horse. "Come on, lads, it's the top of the hill!What about the artillery?"

"We may not be able to move the guns, " he answered, "but you are to keepyour powder as dry as possible and hold Clinton to the road. Dry powderwill be sent as soon as the storm breaks. That's all, sir. "

I could scarce see the fellow as his horse whirled, and went splashingdown the slope. Through the mist of rain the men gathered about were mereblotches. 

"All right, you water-rats, come on!" I sang out cheerfully. "We'll givethe Red-coats the butts of our guns anyhow. "

There was a faint cheer as the drenched figures sprang forward racingafter me. Half of them had flung away their coats in the fierce heat, andtheir shirts clung soaked and dripping. Swinging them into some semblanceof line, each man barely within sight of his neighbor, and picking upothers as we advanced, we made the crest of the hill, and entered theopen country beyond. Looking back, as the clouds broke, we could see thelong lines of infantry forming in the valley below, with black speckshere and there as staff officers rode with orders. Twice we ran upagainst small parties of horsemen, exchanging shots, but these fell back, leaving the road clear. By dark we were at Englishtown, hungry andthoroughly worn out, and there were halted, sleeping upon our arms. All Ihad in my haversack was a single hard biscuit, after munching which I laydown upon the ground and fell instantly asleep. 

CHAPTER XXVII

THE FIGHT AT MONMOUTH

The next day--Sunday, the twenty-eighth of June, 1778--dawned withcloudless sky, hot, sultry, the warmest day of the year. Not a breath ofair stirred the leaves, and in the tree branches above us birds sanggleefully. Before daybreak we, who had been permitted to sleep for a fewhours, were aroused by the sentries, and, in the gray dawn, partook of ameagre breakfast. A fresh supply of ammunition was brought up anddistributed among the men, and, before sunrise, we were in line, strippedfor a hot day's work, eagerly awaiting orders. 

I can make no pretence at describing in any detail, or sequence, thememorable action at Monmouth Court House, but must content myself withdepicting what little I saw upon the firing line of Maxwell's brigade. Weadvanced slowly eastward over a gently rolling country, diversified bysmall groves. In advance was a thin line of skirmishers, and to left andright were Dickinson's and Wayne's men, their muskets gleaming in thesunlight. Early the rumor crept about among us that Lee had come upduring the night with fresh troops, and assumed command. 

Who led us was of but small consequence, however, as there was now nodoubt in any mind but what battle was inevitable. Already to the southechoed a sound of firing where Morgan had uncovered a column of Dragoons. Then a courier from Dickinson dashed along our rear seeking Lee, scattering broadcast the welcome news that Knyphausen and his Hessians, the van of the British movement, were approaching. With a cheer ofanticipation, the soldiers flung aside every article possible to discard, and pressed recklessly forward. Before we moved a mile my horse became solame, I was obliged to dismount, and proceed on foot. Never have Iexperienced a hotter sun, or more sultry air. It was as though we werewithin a furnace; men struggled for breath, not a few dropped exhausted, the others straggling grimly forward, their faces streaked with dust andperspiration, their saturated clothing clinging to their bodies. Underthese conditions rapid marching was impossible, yet by nine o'clock wehad passed the Freehold Meeting House, and were halted in the protectionof a considerable wood, the men dropping to the ground in the gratefulshadow. Maxwell came along back of our line, his horse walking slowly, asthe general mopped his streaming red face. He failed to recognize meamong the others until I stepped out into the boiling sun, and spoke:

"What is that firing to the right, General? Are the Jersey militia inaction?"

He drew up his horse with a jerk. 

"That you, Lawrence? Can't tell anybody in this shirt-sleeved brigade. What's become of your horse?"

"Gave out yesterday, sir. Have been on foot ever since. Is it going to bea fight?"

The grip of his hand tightened on the saddle pommel, his eyes followingthe irregular line of exhausted men. 

"Yes, when Washington gets up; you need never doubt that. We'd be at itnow, but for Charles Lee. I'd like well to know what has come over thatman of late--the old spirit seems to have left him. Aye! it's Dickinsonand Morgan out yonder, wasting good powder and ball on a handful ofDragoons. Wayne has been ordered forward, and then back, until he is toomad to swear, and I am but little better. By the Eternal! you should haveheard Lafayette, when he begged permission to send us in. 'Sir, ' saidLee, 'you do not know British soldiers; we cannot stand against them; weshall certainly be driven back at first, and must be cautious. ' Returnedthe Frenchman: 'It may be so, General; but British soldiers have beenbeaten, and may be again; at any rate I am disposed to make the trial. '"

"'T is not like General Lee, " I broke in. "He has ever been a recklessfighter. Has the man lost his wits?"

Maxwell leaned over, so his words should not carry beyond my ear. 

"'T is envy of Washington, to my mind, " he said soberly. "He has opposedevery plan in council, imagining, no doubt, a failure of campaign maymake him the commander-in-chief. There comes a courier now. "

The fellow was so streaked with dust as to be scarcely recognizable, andhe wiped the perspiration from his eyes to stare into our faces. 

"General Maxwell?"

"Yes; what is it?"

"Compliments of General Lee, sir, and you will retire your troops towardthe Freehold Meeting House, forming connection there with General Scott. "

"Retreat! Good God, man! we haven't fired a shot. "

"Those were the orders, sir. Is that Scott, over yonder?"

Maxwell nodded, too angered for words. Then, as the courier gallopedaway, turned in his saddle. 

"By Heaven! I suppose we must do it, Lawrence. But what folly! Whatasininity! We've got the Red-coats hemmed in, and did you ever see abetter field? Pray God, I may hear Washington when he comes up. I'drather be dead then, than Charles Lee. "

We gave the orders, and the men fell back sullenly, swearing fiercely asthey caught the rebellious spirit of their officers. Never have Isuffered more than from the heat that poured down on us from that blazingsun; the gun barrels burned to the touch, and the tortures of thirstbecame terrible. In places we sank ankle deep in the hot sand, and beyondthis came upon a broad morass almost impossible of passage. Men fellexhausted, and were dragged out by their comrades. Scarcely able tobreathe in the hot, stagnant air, caked with foul mud to the waist, weattained the higher ground, and dropped helpless. Even from here theenemy were invisible, although we could see the smoke of their guns, andhear distant crackle of musketry. I sat up, staring through the heatwaves toward the eminence on the left where Wayne's men remained, showingdimly against the trees. A group of horsemen were riding down the slope, heading toward our line. As they came into the sandy plain below, andskirted the morass, I recognized Lee in advance, mounted on a black horseflecked with foam. Twice he paused, gazing across the hills throughlevelled field-glasses, and then rode up the steep ascent to our rear. Maxwell met him not twenty feet from where I lay. 

"What does this mean, sir?" Lee thundered hoarsely. "Why are your menlying strewn about in this unsoldierly manner, General Maxwell? Are youunaware, sir, that we are in the presence of the enemy?"

Maxwell's red face fairly blazed, as he straightened in the saddle, butbefore his lips could form an answer, a sudden cheer burst out from thecrest of the hill, and I saw men leaping to their feet, and waving theirhats. The next instant across the summit came Washington, a dozenofficers clattering behind, his face stern-set and white, as he rodestraight toward Lee. 

"What is the meaning of this retreat, General Lee? My God, sir, how doyou account for such disorder and confusion?" he exclaimed, his voiceringing above the uproar, his angry eyes blazing into Lee's face. "Answerme. "

The other muttered some reply I failed to catch. 

"That is not true, " returned Washington, every word stinging like a whip. "It was merely a covering party which attacked you. Why did you acceptcommand, sir, unless you intended to fight?"

"I did not deem it prudent, General Washington, to bring on a generalengagement. "

"You were to obey my orders, sir, and you know what they were. See! Theyare coming now!"

He wheeled his horse about, pointing with one hand across the valley. 

"Major Cain, have Oswald bring up his guns at once; Lieutenant McNeill, ride to Ramsey and Stewart; have their troops on the ridge within tenminutes--General Maxwell, these are your men?"

"They are, sir. "

"Hold this line at any cost, the reserves will be up presently. "

As he drew his horse about he again came face to face with Lee, who sathis saddle sullenly, his gaze on the ground. Washington looked at him amoment, evidently not knowing what to say. Then he asked quietly:

"Will you retain command on this height, or not, sir?"

"It is equal to me where I command. "

"Then I expect you will take proper means for checking the enemy. "

"I shall not be the first to leave the ground; your orders shall beobeyed. "

What followed was but a medley of sight and sound. I saw Washington rideto the left; heard Lee give a hurried order, or two; then I was at therear of our own line strengthening it for assault. There was littleenough time left. 

Under the smoke of several batteries, whose shells were ripping open theside of the hill, the British were advancing in double line, the sungleaming on their bayonets, and revealing the uniforms of differentcorps. 

"Steady men! Steady!" voice after voice caught up the command. "Hold yourfire!"

"Wait until they reach that fallen tree!" I added. 

Every man of us had a gun, officers, all. Coatless as though we came fromthe haying field, the perspiration streaming down our faces, we waited. The rifle barrels glowed brown in the sun, as the keen eyes took carefulsight. We were but a handful, a single thin line; if the reserves failedwe would be driven back by mere force of numbers, yet before we went thatslope should be strewn with dead. Crashing up from the rear came Oswaldwith two guns, wheeling into position, the depressed muzzles spoutingdestruction. Yet those red and blue lines came on; great openings wereploughed through them, but the living mass closed up. They were at thefallen tree, beyond, when we poured our volleys into their very faces. Wesaw them waver as that storm of lead struck; the centre seemed to giveway, leaving behind a ridge of motionless bodies; then it surged forwardagain, led by a waving flag, urged on by gesticulating officers. 

"The cavalry! The cavalry!"

They were coming around the end of the morass, charging full tilt uponthe right of our line. I saw that end crumble up, and, a moment later, scarcely realizing what had occurred, we were racing backward, firing aswe ran, and stumbling over dead bodies. 

Maxwell rallied us beyond the causeway, swearing manfully as he drove usinto position behind a low stone wall. Again and again they charged us, the artillery fire shattering the wall into fragments. Twice we came tobayonets and clubbed guns, battling hand to hand, and Wayne was forced sofar back upon the left, that we were driven into the edge of the wood forprotection. But there we held, our front a blaze of fire. It seemed to methe horror of that struggle would never end. Such heat, such thirst, theblack powder smoke in our nostrils, the dead under foot, the cries of thewounded, the incessant roar of the guns. Again and again it was hand tohand; I could scarcely tell who faced us, so fierce the _mêlée_, sosuffocating the smoke; I caught glimpses of British Grenadiers, ofHessians, of Queen's Rangers. Once I thought I heard Grant's nasal voiceamid the infernal uproar. Stewart and Ramsey came to our support; Oswaldgot his guns upon an eminence, opening a deadly fire; Livingston'sregiment charged, and, with a cheer, we leaped forward also, mad with thebattle fever, and flung them back, back down that deadly slope. It wasnot in flesh and blood to stand; we cut the centre like a wedge, anddrove them pell-mell to where Lee had been in the morning. Here theyrallied, flanked by thick woods and morasses. Too exhausted to follow, our men sank breathless to the ground. 

It was already sunset, and our work done. The artillery still already, and I could see long lines of troops--Poor's and the Carolinabrigade--moving to the right. Night came on, however, without morefighting, and, as soon as we had recovered sufficiently, we devotedourselves to the care of the wounded. 

CHAPTER XXVIII

THE ROAD TO PHILADELPHIA

It must have been ten o'clock, and, if I had slept at all, I was scarcelyconscious of it. All about me the men lay outstretched upon the ground, still in their shirt-sleeves, as they had fought, their guns beside them. The night was clear and hot, scarcely a breath of air moving. Here andthere against the sky-line passed the dark silhouette of a sentinel. There was no sound of firing, only an occasional footfall to break thesilence of the night. The wounded had been taken to the field hospitalsat the rear; down in our front lay the bodies of the dead, and amongthese shone the dim lights of lanterns where the last searching partieswere yet busy at their grewsome task. I was weary enough to sleep, everymuscle of my body aching with fatigue, but the excitement of the day, thepossibility of the morrow, left me restless. I had received no wound, other than a slight thrust with a bayonet, yet felt as though pummelledfrom head to foot. The victory was ours--the army realized this truthclearly enough; we had repulsed the Red-coats, driven them back withterrible losses; we had seen their lines shrivel up under our fire, officers and men falling, and the remnant fleeing in disorder. It meantnothing now that a force outnumbering us yet remained intact, and instrong position. Flushed with victory, knowing now we could meet the bestof them, we longed for the morrow to dawn so we might complete the task. 

I reviewed the vivid incidents of the day, looking up at the stars, andwondered who among those I knew were yet living, who were dead. I thoughtof others in those lines of the enemy, whom I had known, speculating ontheir fate. Then along our rear came a horseman or two, riding slowly. Asentry halted them, and I arose on one elbow to listen. 

"Lawrence? Yes, sir, Major Lawrence is lying over there by the scruboak. "

I got to my feet, as the first rider approached. 

"This you, Lawrence?" asked a voice I instantly recognized as Hamilton's. "You fellows all look alike to-night. Where is your horse, Major?"

"I have been on foot all day, sir, " I answered saluting. 

"Ah, indeed; well, you will have need for a horse to-night. Wainwright, "turning to the man with him, "is your mount fresh?"

"Appears to be, sir; belonged to a British Dragoon this morning. "

"Let Major Lawrence have him. Major, ride with me. "

We passed back slowly enough toward the rear of the troops, through thefield hospitals, and along the edge of a wood, where a battery ofartillery was encamped. We rode boot to boot, and Hamilton spokeearnestly. 

"The battle is practically won, Lawrence, in spite of Charles Lee, " hesaid soberly. "Of course there will be fighting to-morrow, but we shallhave the Red-coats well penned in before daybreak, and have alreadycaptured ammunition enough to make us easy on that score. Poor, and theCarolina men, are over yonder, while Woodford is moving his command tothe left. At dawn we'll crush Clinton into fragments. Washington wants tosend a despatch through to Arnold in Philadelphia, and I recommended you, as you know the road. He remembered your service before, and was kindenough to say you were the very man. You'll go gladly?"

"I should prefer to lead my own men to-morrow, sir. "

"Pshaw! I doubt if we have more than a skirmish. Sir Henry will see hispredicament fast enough. Then there will be nothing left to do, but guardprisoners. "

"Very well, Colonel; I am ready to serve wherever needed. "

"Of course you are, man. There should not be much danger connected withthis trip, although there will be stragglers in plenty. I'm told thatClinton lost more than three hundred deserters crossing Camden. "

Headquarters were in a single-roomed cabin at the edge of a ravine. Asquad of cavalrymen were in front, their horses tied to a rail fence, butwithin Washington was alone, except for a single aide, writing at a rudetable in the light of a half-dozen candles. He glanced up, greeting uswith a slight inclination of the head. 

"A moment, gentlemen. "

He wrote slowly, as though framing his sentences with care, occasionallyquestioning the aide. Once he paused, and glanced across at Hamilton. 

"Colonel, do you know a Dragoon named Mortimer?"

"I have no recollection of ever having met the man, sir. I have writtenhim orders, however; he is a scout attached to General Lee'sheadquarters. "

"Yes; I recall the name. He is the one who brought us our first definiteinformation this morning of Clinton's position. I remember now, you werenot with me when he rode up--young, slender lad, with the face of a girl. I could but notice his eyes; they were as soft and blue as violets! Well, an hour ago he came here for a favor; it seems the boy is a son ofColonel Mortimer, of the Queen's Rangers. "

"Indeed; Wayne reported the Colonel killed in front of his lines. "

"Not killed, but seriously wounded. The son asked permission to take himhome to a place called Elmhurst near Laurel Hill. "

"I know the plantation, sir, " I said, my interest causing me tointerrupt. "It is on the Medford road. "

"Ah, you have met the lad, possibly, Major, " and he turned his facetoward me. "The boy interested me greatly. "

"No, sir; I endeavored to find him at Lee's headquarters, but failed. Ihave met his father and sister. "

"A lovely girl, no doubt. "

"To my mind, yes, sir. "

His grave face lighted with a sudden smile. 

"I sometimes imagine, Colonel Hamilton, " he said quietly, "that thisunhappy war might be very pleasantly concluded if we could only turn ouryoung officers over to the ladies of the enemy. Would such a plan meetwith your approval, Major?"

"I should prefer it to the present method. "

"No doubt, and Mistress Mortimer?--But let that pass, until we holdcouncil of war upon the subject. Just now we shall have to be contentwith the more ordinary plans of campaign. I gave the boy permission toremove his father, and they are upon the road ere this. I would that allthe British wounded had homes close at hand. You have informed the Majorof his mission, I presume, Hamilton, and there is nothing I need add. "

"He understands clearly, sir. "

"Then I will complete the letter. Be seated, gentlemen. "

He wrote for several minutes steadily, once pausing to consult a map, signed the paper, and enclosed it in another sheet, across which hescratched a line of address. 

"You will deliver this to General Arnold in person, Major; do not sparehorse-flesh. You were in the action to-day?"

"With Maxwell's Brigade. "

"That was a hard fight along the stone wall; you came out unhurt?"

"A slight bayonet wound, sir; nothing to incapacitate me from duty. "

"Very well; take ten dragoons as escort. Hamilton will write you anorder. I have told Arnold our victory is practically complete. Clintonmay slip away in the night, for he is a wily old fox, but he has lost hispower to injure us in the Jerseys. I hope to bottle him up beforemorning, so that any retreat will be impossible, but even if he succeedsin getting his army to the transports at Sandy Hook, he has lostprestige, and the victory is ours. Good-bye, Major, and the Lord guardyou on your journey. "

I felt the firm clasp of his hand, the calm, confident glance of his grayeyes, and bowed low, as I left the room. I could scarcely realize thatthis quiet, reserved man could be the raging tornado who that samemorning had ridden up to Lee, blazing with indignation. His verypresence, his evident trust in me, sent me forth upon my long riderenewed in strength of body and purpose, the fatigue of the dayforgotten. Ten minutes later, mounted on a rangy sorrel, my dragoonescort trotting behind, I rode south on the Plainsboro road, as swiftlyas its terrible condition would warrant. 

The evidences of war, the wreckage of battle, were everywhere. Severaltimes we were compelled to leap the stone walls to permit the passage ofmarching troops being hurried to some new position; several batteriespassed us, rumbling grimly through the night, and a squadron of horsegalloped by, the troopers greeting us with shouts of inquiry. The roadwas deeply rutted by heavy wheels, and littered with all manner of_débris_, broken-down wagons, dead horses, accoutrements thrown away, andoccasionally the body of a man, overlooked by the burial squad. Ourhorses plunged from side to side in fright at the dim objects, snortingwildly, and we were obliged to ride with care, and a tight rein, underthe faint guidance of the stars. For two miles the varied, ceaselessnoises of a huge camp echoed from either side--the cries of men, thehammering of iron, the neighing of horses. Over there to the east, beyondthat gloomy fringe of woods, were the masses of the enemy. Between wherehe rode, skirting their rear, lay our own battle-line, waiting daybreak, and out yonder, protected by the trees, extended the picket posts. Fromthese would occasionally come a red spit of fire, and the dull bark of amusket. 

We passed all this at last, only to discover the narrow road congested bylong trains of commissary and ammunition wagons, every sort of vehicleone could imagine pressed hastily into service--huge Conestogas, greatfarm wagons, creaking horribly, light carts, even family carriages loadedto their tops, drawn by straining horses, mules, or oxen, their driversswearing fiercely. We again took to the fields, but, as there seemed noend to the procession, I turned my horse's head eastward, confident wewere already beyond the British rear-guard, and struck out across countryfor another north and south road. We advanced now at a swift trot, thesound of our horses' hoofs on the soft turf almost the only noise, and, within an hour, came again to parallel fences, and a well travelled road. It was a turnpike, the dust so thick that it rose about us in clouds, and, as we proceeded, we discovered many evidences along the way of apassing army. I reined back my horse to speak with the non-commissionedofficer in charge of the escort, not entirely certain as to mywhereabouts. 

"Do you know this country, sergeant?"

"A little, sir; we scouted through here last summer, but I'm not a Jerseyman. "

"There have been troops marched along here by all the signs. "

"Yes, sir, " respectfully. "The Red-coats, probably on their way toMonmouth; this is the Mount Holly pike. "

As he spoke the map of the region unrolled before my memory. This was theroad running a mile, or so, to the west of Elmhurst. It led as straightas any, toward Philadelphia, but whatever stragglers the British army hadleft behind would be found along here. However, they would probably bescattered fugitives, unwilling to interfere with as strong an armed partyas this of mine. If I was alone it would be safer to turn aside. Then, itwas a strong temptation to me to pass thus close to Elmhurst. It would beafter daylight when we reached there; I might even get a glimpse acrossthe apple orchard of the great white house. Would Claire be there? Itseemed to me quite probable, as Eric was taking the wounded Colonel homefor nursing. The girl's face rose before me against the black night, andmy heart beat fast. When I came back, I would ride to Elmhurst--surelyshe would be there then. 

The sergeant touched my arm. 

"Pardon me, sir, but there are horsemen ahead. "

"Indeed? I was lost in thought, Conroy. Coming this way?"

"No, sir, they seem to be travelling south slowly. I noticed them firstas we turned the corner back there; I could see outlines against thesky. "

"How large a party? They form merely a lumping shadow to my eyes. "

"Not more than three or four, sir, with a covered rig of some kind. They're halted, now; heard us coming, I reckon. "

I could perceive the little group, but merely as a black smudge. Then amounted figure seemed to detach itself from the darkness, and advancetoward us. 

"Halt your men, sergeant, " I said quietly. "I'll ride forward and learnwhat the fellow wants. "

CHAPTER XXIX

THE ESCORT

The figure of the man approaching was hardly distinguishable, as heappeared to be leaning well forward over the saddle pommel, yet my eyescaught the glimmer of a star along a pistol barrel, and I drew upcautiously, loosening my own weapon. 

"Who comes?" he questioned shortly, the low voice vibrant. "Speak quick!"

"An officer with despatches, " I answered promptly, "riding toPhiladelphia--and you?"

"We are taking a wounded man home, " was the reply, the speaker ridingforward. "Are you Continental?"

"Yes. Major Lawrence, of Maxwell's Brigade. "

"Oh!" the exclamation was half smothered, the rider drawing up his horsequickly. I could distinguish the outline of his form now, the straight, slender figure of a boy, wearing the tight jacket of a Dragoon, the faceshadowed by a broad hat brim. 

"Unless I mistake, " I ventured cordially, "you must be Eric Mortimer. "

"Why do you suppose that?"

"Because while at General Washington's headquarters he mentioned that youhad asked permission to take your father--Colonel Mortimer, of theQueen's Rangers--to his home at Elmhurst. You left, as I understood, anhour or two ahead of us. Am I right?"

"Yes, sir; this is Colonel Mortimer's party. "

"Then we will pass on without detaining you longer, as we ride in haste. I met your father once; may I ask if his wound is serious?"

"Serious, yes, but not mortal; he was shot in the right side when Monktonfell. His horse was hit at the same time, and the animal's death strugglenearly killed his rider. The surgeon says he may be lame for life. "

I reached out my hand, and, with just an instant's hesitation, hereturned the clasp warmly. 

"My father is suffering too much for me to ask that you speak to him, Major Lawrence, " he said a little stiffly. "Perhaps later, at Elmhurst--"

"I understand perfectly, " I interrupted. "I am very glad to have met you. We shall ride within a short distance of Elmhurst. Shall I leave wordthere that you are coming?"

"Oh, no, " quickly, his horse taking a step backward, as though to asudden tug of the rein. "That would be useless, as there is no onethere. "

"Indeed! I thought possibly your sister. "

The lad shook his head, glancing toward the carriage. The slight motionmade me think again of the wounded man we were detaining, and reminded meas well of my own duty. 

"Then, good-night, sir. Sergeant, we will trot on. "

The lad touched my sleeve, even as I pricked my horse with the spur, andI drew the rein taut in surprise. 

"What is it?"

"Could you not send your men forward, and ride with me a moment? Youcould catch up with them easily within a mile or two. I--I have a word Iwish to say to you--alone. "

The voice was low, tremulous; the request one I saw no reason to refuse. 

"Why, certainly. Sergeant, take your men down the road at an easy trot. Iwill join you presently. "

They went by us like shadows, leaving a cloud of dust behind. The boyspoke a brief word to those in charge of the carriage, and it also beganto move slowly forward. 

"We will go ahead, " he said, suiting the action to the word. "What I wishto say will not take long. "

Within a minute, riding side by side, our horses walking rapidly, we wereout of sight of the lumping shadow of the ambulance. I glanced asidecuriously at my companion, noting the outlines of his slender, erectfigure, wondering vaguely what his message could be. Had Claire spoken tohim of me? Was he going to tell me about his sister? We must have riddena quarter of a mile before he broke the silence. 

"Major Lawrence, " he began, and I noticed the face was not turned towardme. "I am sure you are not deceived, although you act the part well. "

"I hardly understand. "

"Oh, but I am sure you do. I--I could not permit you to go away despisingme. "

"But, my boy, this is all mystery--"

"Do you mean to insist you do not know--have not recognized me?"

"I--what can you mean?"

"Merely that I am Claire Mortimer, " and lifting the hat, the youngofficer was revealed in the dim light as my lady. "Surely you knew?"

"But I did not, " I insisted earnestly, recovering from my surprise, andleaning forward to look into her face. "Why should I? General Washingtontold me it was Eric who came for his father. Why should I suspect in thisdarkness?"

"I--I represented myself as Eric, " she stammered. 

"And was it you also who rode into our lines yesterday, telling ofClinton's whereabouts?"

"Yes, " hesitatingly, her eyes lifting to my face. 

"But you must listen to me, Major Lawrence; you must learn why I did sounwomanly an act. "

"First answer one question. "

"Gladly. "

"Is there an Eric Mortimer?"

"There is, " she answered frankly; "my brother. It was for his sake I didall this. "

A moment I sat my saddle silently, our horses walking side by sidethrough the night, while I endeavored to grasp the meaning of herconfession. I knew that she was riding bareheaded, her face turned away. 

"Go on, " I said at last, "tell me the whole story. "

"I will, " firmly, her head uplifted. "I was tempted to do so at Elmhurst, but something seemed to seal my lips. There is now no longer any excusefor silence. I--I wish you to know, and then, perhaps, you may feel morekindly disposed toward me. "

"Your father is aware--"

"No, not even my father. He is scarcely conscious of what is going onabout him. Peter knows, and Tonepah, " with a wave of her hand into thedark shadows. 

"They are with you, then--keeping guard over him?"

"Yes; they have known from the beginning; not everything, of course, forthat was not necessary. Peter is an old servant, silent and trustworthy. He would never question any act of mine, while the Indian has reason tobe grateful and loyal to me. Whatever indiscretion, Major Lawrence, I mayhave been guilty of, I have gone nowhere unaccompanied by these two. Youwill believe that?"

"Yes, and whatever else you tell me. "

"That now must necessarily be the entire story. As I proceed you will beconvinced, I think, that only a true confidence in you would enable me tospeak with such frankness. I--I know of no one else in whom I couldconfide, and--and the time has come when I must have help--the help of afriend. I should have explained to my father--indeed intended to doso--but now he is helpless to aid me. There is no one else I feel able totrust. I--I--you were in my thought to-night; I--I am not sure I did noteven pray for your coming, and--and then God sent you. "

My hand sought hers, and held it against my horse's mane. 

"Tell it in your own way, dear, " I whispered. 

She flashed one glance into my face, leaving her hand in mine, while ourhorses took a dozen strides. 

"It will not take long, " she began, in so low a voice that I leanedforward to listen, "and you already know many of the characters, and canjudge their motives. I have been strangely situated since thecommencement of this war, only, surely ours is not the only familydivided in its loyalty. My father was a King's officer, and felt it hisduty to serve the crown. While he has said little, yet I know that downin his heart his sympathies have been with the Colonies. Those of mybrother were openly from the start, and my father has never attempted tointerfere with his actions. They talked it all over together, and Ericchose his own course. Only Alfred Grant made trouble, presuming on whathe termed our engagement, and endeavored to force my brother to join theKing's troops. The two quarrelled bitterly, and Eric, a hot-headed boy, struck him. Grant has never forgiven that blow, nor Eric's influence overme. To the latter he attributes my dislike--yet this was not true; it wasbecause as I grew older I realized the ill character of the man. "

She paused a moment, gathering the threads of thought more closely. I didnot speak, preferring she should tell the story in her own way. 

"The two did not meet after that for many months. The Queen's Rangers, inwhich regiment my father secured Grant a commission, were in New York, while Eric was stationed up the river with Morgan's riflemen. When NewJersey was invaded, both commands came south, and, because of Eric'sknowledge of this country, he was detailed as scout. This reckless lifewas greatly to his liking; I saw him occasionally by appointment, usuallyat Elmhurst, and became aware that his old quarrel with Captain Grant wasseemingly forgotten. There appeared to be some understanding, somespecial connection between them. They met once, at least, and I deliveredone note between them. "

"Perhaps I can explain that later, " I interrupted, "from somethingmentioned at Lee's headquarters. "

"You! Oh, I wish you could, for their relationship has mystified me; hasmade me afraid something might be wrong with--with Eric. "

"I think not, dear; say rather with Grant. "

"If that be so, then it may prove the key to all the mystery. What madetheir intimacy so difficult to understand was that I knew the captain'sdislike of Eric had in no way diminished. He spoke of him as savagely asever. "

"Perhaps he played a part--his ultimate purpose revenge. "

"It might be that--yes, it might be that, and--and the consummation ofthat revenge may account for all which has occurred. But I must go onwith what I had to tell. "

I had forgotten the passage of time, the men riding steadily in advance, constantly increasing their distance, even the possible importance of thedespatch within my jacket pocket. The evident distress of the girl ridingbeside me, whose tale, I felt sure, would fully justify her strangemasquerade in male garments, her risk of life and exposure to disgrace inmidst of fighting armies, held me neglectful of all else. I realizedthat, whatever the cause, I had unconsciously become a part of itsdevelopment, and that I was destined now to be even more deeply involved. Whatever the mystery I must solve it for her sake. My hand again soughthers, holding it in firm clasp. There was a sound of hoofs on the dustyroad behind us. 

"It is Peter, " she whispered. "What can have happened!"

The rider barely paused, turning his horse's head even as he spokehastily. 

"Captain Grant is with the ambulance, Mistress Claire, " he reported. "Hecame up alone about five minutes ago. "

CHAPTER XXX

BEFORE GENERAL ARNOLD

I felt her hand withdrawn quickly, and the swift intake of her breath, yet there was no sharpness in the voice. 

"Captain Grant, Peter? What can the man want here?"

"He claimed to be hunting deserters, " returned Swanson, as calmlydeliberate of speech as ever. "But that was false. He knew we were on theroad, and asked for you. "

"For me? And you told him--"

"Merely that you rode ahead to see that the road was clear. Then I leftat once, fearing he might join you. "

She sat a moment in silence, her head bowed; then looked across into myface. 

"This arrival must end our conference, Major, " she said soberly. "CaptainGrant must not know that you are with me--that would mean fighting. "

"Surely you do not wish me to run away. "

"Yes, this time, for my sake as well as your own. If I could havecompleted my confession you would realize the necessity. However, thefact that you are the bearer of despatches should be sufficient; yourduty to the Colonies is more important than any private quarrel. You willgo?"

"Yes--but you? Are you safe with him?"

"Perfectly. I wish I might be clothed in my own proper dress, but withPeter and Tonepah on guard, Captain Grant alone is not dangerous. BesidesI wish to learn his purpose in seeking to join us. " She hesitated. "Youmust not fear for me, but--but I wish to tell you all, and--and I am sureI shall need your help. "

"You mean I am to join you again--at Elmhurst?"

"Is that asking too much?"

"Claire, " I whispered, bending toward her, so Peter could not overhear, "nothing shall keep me from coming, dear. I will ride back the moment mydespatches are in Arnold's hands. But tell me first, if you are notafraid of Grant yourself, what is it you need me for?"

"Eric, " she answered swiftly. "He has disappeared, dead or deserted. Oh, I cannot believe the last is true. It was to save his reputation that Idressed in this uniform, performed the work assigned him. I feel sureGrant knows where he is, what has become of him. I went to him inPhiladelphia, but he only sneered, and said the boy had doubtless runaway. I know better; that is not like a Mortimer. But I cannot search forhim; I must stay with my father. But if I can only be assured you willcome. "

"You can be assured. "

"Mistress Claire, " broke in Peter, "some one is riding up the road. "

"Yes, Peter, yes. Major, wait here! Don't move. We will go back and meethim. "

I held my horse steady, although he made an effort to follow. Voices cameback to me through the darkness, --Grant's loud enough to be clearlyheard. 

"What, is this you, Claire?" he laughed gruffly. "By all the gods, Ithought it must be Eric. I never expected to find you togged out in thisstyle. By Jove, I could wish it was daylight. "

Whatever she replied must have sobered the fellow. 

"Everything I say you take wrongly. Of course it's all right, for thecountry is full of stragglers out of both armies. Lord, I don't care whatyou wear, as long as it suits you. My business? Oh, I explained all thatto your putty-faced servant--Saint Anne! that fellow! But I'll review thematter again. I'm drumming up Clinton's deserters, but now I've met you, I'm tempted to go along with you as far as Elmhurst. "

"Become a deserter yourself?"

"Oh, no, or at least only temporarily. There will be plenty of fightingyet in the Jerseys. Clinton's whipped all right, and is going to have atime getting away to the ships. In my judgment there will be richerpicking for a Jerseyman right here at home, than with the army in NewYork. "

There was a moment's silence; then the girl asked, a shade of horror inher voice:

"Surely you cannot mean to ally yourself with guerillas, Captain Grant?With--with Fagin?"

The man laughed, but mirthlessly. 

"That would be horrible, wouldn't it? Well, personally I fail to see whyFagin is any more of a scoundrel than some of these other fellows in giltepaulets. However, I've not come to that point yet. The fact is I have aprivate affair to attend to before I leave this neighborhood. Can youguess what it is?"

"I? Certainly not. "

"Well, you will know shortly--the ambulance is coming. "

I rode my horse slowly forward, keeping at the edge of the road, untilassured a sufficient distance separated us. Then I gave the restiveanimal a sharp touch of the spur, sending him swiftly forward. My escortwould have a mile or two the start, yet that was nothing. My thoughtswere not with them, or with my military duty, but reverted to the littlecompany around the wounded man. The bearing of the despatch to Arnold wasmere routine, involving only steady riding, but the relations existingbetween Claire, Grant, and Eric Mortimer were full of mystery. There wereconnecting links I could not understand; no doubt had the girl beenpermitted to conclude her story I might fit it together, but as it was Iwas left groping in the darkness. Yet my mind tenaciously held to itsoriginal theory as to Eric's strange disappearance--he had been betrayedby Grant, and was being held prisoner. But where? By whom? And for whatpurpose?

I pondered on this problem as my horse ploughed forward through the dust, my eyes unconsciously scanning the dark road. Grant could not have knownthat Colonel Mortimer was being taken home. His meeting with theambulance party was altogether an accident. Yet I had no faith the manwas out seeking British stragglers, for had he been despatched on such amission he would have had at least a squad of soldiers with him. Thenwhat? The probability was that he was either riding to Elmhurst, or tosome rendezvous with Fagin. Some plan had been interrupted by Clinton'ssudden march, by the British defeat at Monmouth, and Grant was riskinghis commission, braving the charge of desertion, for some privatepurpose. This might be love of Claire, revenge upon Eric, or possiblyboth combined. The latter would seem most probable. He would use Eric insome way to threaten the sister, to compel her to sacrifice herself. Shewas of a nature to do this, as was already abundantly proved by herassumption of male attire to save Eric's reputation. My ownresponsibility loomed large as I reached this conclusion, and rememberedher appeal for help. She, also, must suspect the truth, and had turned tome as the only one capable of unravelling the mystery. She trusted me, loved me, I now believed--and, under God, I would prove worthy her faith. With teeth clinched in sudden determination I caught up with my littlesquad of plodding horsemen, and, with word of command, hurried them intoa sharp trot. 

Riding ahead, boot to boot with Conroy, I thought out a plan for action, and finally, in the gray of the morning, told him enough of the story toarouse his interest. Just before sunrise we passed Elmhurst, the greatwhite mansion appearing silent and deserted. There was no halting, although we turned in the saddle to look, and my eyes swept over thetroopers trotting behind us. They were a sturdy lot, their faces bronzedfrom exposure, their uniforms stained and dust-covered. 

"Regulars?" I asked, nodding back across my shoulder. 

"Not a man but has seen two-years' service, " he replied proudly. "Hamilton knows the troop, and he picked us out. "

"I may need them for a bit of desperate work. "

"They'll do it, sir, never fear. "

"Good, sergeant; we'll ride hard, and trust to getting fresh horses inPhiladelphia. I'll tell Arnold the story. When we arrive there have yourmen get all the sleep they can. I'll attend to rations and ammunition. You are simply to have the men rested and ready. Cannot we make bettertime? The horses seem in good condition. "

We passed swiftly over the level country, meeting a few stragglers, butpaying them small attention. Farrell's shop was closed and locked, and wehalted there merely long enough to water our animals. The road was nowclear to the river, although we passed numerous footmen wearily trudgingwestward. These were army riffraff, however, few being in uniform. By twoo'clock we were on the banks of the Delaware, and a half-hour later, Iswung down stiffly from the saddle in front of Arnold's headquarters onHigh Street. 

He was an officer I never greatly liked, with his snapping eyes andarrogant manner, but he was courteous enough on this occasion, questioning me after reading the despatch, and offering me a glass ofwine. 

"You look tired, Major, and must rest before you start back. I shall havemy report ready by sundown. "

"General Arnold, " I said, standing respectfully hat in hand, "I have afavor to ask, --that you will send your report by some other messenger, and give me a detail for special service. "

He looked up in surprise. 

"Special service, sir! But you are not assigned to my command. "

"That is true, General, " I insisted, "but the conditions warrant theunusual application. "

"What service is contemplated?"

"An attempt to kill or capture Red Fagin, and release a scout whom Ibelieve he holds prisoner. "

"You hope to accomplish all this alone?"

"With the assistance of the sergeant and ten dragoons who came here withme. They are in camp now on the Jersey shore. "

He walked across the room, stared out of the window, and then again facedme. 

"By Gad, sir, this is a most extraordinary request. Damme, I'd like toget hold of Fagin all right, but I need to know more of your plan, andthe reason you have for asking such a detail. It looks foolhardy to mymind. "

I went over the situation carefully, watching the effect of my words inthe man's face. He sat at the table now, leaning forward eagerly. Arnoldhad the reputation of a gallant, and my first reference to a young ladyaroused him. 

"The name, please--you mentioned no name. "

"Claire Mortimer, sir. "

"Ah! Ah! I remember her well. Danced with her myself. Now go on, sir; Ican appreciate the tale better from my recollection of the fair heroine. "

I was not long at it, although he interrupted me occasionally by shrewdquestioning. As I concluded he kept silent a moment, looking at me fromunder his heavy brows. 

"It looks like rather a blind trail to me, Major, " he said kindly, "butI'm no spoil-sport in such an affair. You might have the luck to stumbleonto your party, and I'd take the chance myself if I were in your shoes. You wish to start at sunset?"

"Yes, sir. "

"You need horses, rations, and pistol ammunition for twelve men?"

"Yes, sir. "

"Very well, Major, the quartermaster will attend these details. Go andlie down. Washington may not approve, but I'll take the responsibility. "

He extended his hand across the table, and I felt the firm clasp of hisfingers. 

CHAPTER XXXI

I RUN ACROSS ERIC

I slept three hours, the dead sleep of sheer exhaustion, but feltrefreshed and strong when roughly aroused. Before sunset I was across theriver, where I found my little squad of Dragoons prepared for theirnight's adventure. Arnold had kept his word, the fresh horses being fineanimals, the ammunition in excess of our needs. Conroy was enthusiastic, and somewhat loquacious, but I cut his conversation off rather sharply, and ordered the men into their saddles. With brain clarified by sleep Irealized the importance of the work before us, and how imperfect my planswere. I could merely ride forth to Elmhurst, hoping to pick up some clewto aid me. As we rode rapidly along the deserted road leading to Farrel'sI reviewed over and over again every remembered detail, only to concludethat I must get hands on Grant, and by threats, or any other availablemeans, compel him to confess his part in the villainy. Dusk settled aboutus, succeeded by night, as we pressed steadily forward, the men ridingsilently, the only sound the thud of hoofs, and the slight jingle ofaccoutrements. As we passed the black walls of Farrell's shop, I recalledthe papers found in Grant's coat, and the reference in Fagin's note to arendezvous at Lone Tree. Probably that was the spot where the two hadbeen accustomed to meeting. If true in the past, why not now as well?Suddenly it occurred to me that it was at a place called Lone Tree thatthe minute men had gathered for their attack on Delavan's wagon train. Could this, by any possibility, be the same spot? I drew my horse backbeside Conroy. 

"Ever heard of a place called Lone Tree?" I asked quietly. 

He rubbed his head thoughtfully. 

"Not just about here, sir. We camped over east of there once, maybe ayear ago, down in a hollow where there was one big tree standin' allalone, kind of an odd lookin' tree, sir, and seems to me, the guide saidthe place was called something like that. Say, Tom, " to the nearestDragoon, "do you remember that Lone Tree where we camped when we were outhuntin' Tarleton?"

"Sure; in east of Medford. There was a farmhouse across on the side of ahill. I got some buttermilk there. "

"Wasn't that what the guide called the place--Lone Tree?"

"Derned if I know, Sergeant. Don't recollect hearin' the guide sayanythin' 'bout that, but the woman at the house told me her place wascalled Lone Tree Cottage--so I reckon he might. "

This was a chance worth trying, and would require a detour of but a fewmiles. My decision was made quickly. 

"We will take the first turn to the left, and have a look at the place, "I said. "Conroy, you and Tom ride ahead, and keep your eyes open. "

We reached the hollow where the big tree stood, about midnight, but foundlittle reward. The house on the hill had been burned to the ground. Nearthe tree, however, we discovered evidence of recent camp-fires, one notyet cold, and apparently there had been quite a body of men camped therelately. Conroy manufactured a torch, and scouted about, finallyreporting:

"I don't know how many were here, sir, altogether, but there was a lot o'horses picketed over near the creek. I reckon the last of them didn'tleave until dark to-night, an' they rode north toward the main road. There was maybe a dozen in that party. "

We followed the general direction the fellows seemed to have taken, Conroy and I on foot, scanning the trail by aid of a pine knot. The dustlay thick on the clay road through the cut, where we had charged theforagers, and it was easy to see the band had turned east. There was butone conclusion possible; if this was Fagin's gang of cutthroats, as Isuspected, then they were either returning to their sand caves inMonmouth County after a raid, or else were starting forth on some newproject near at hand. Whichever was true, Elmhurst lay in the directiontaken. Determined to learn the truth, and wishing now I had more men atmy back, we pressed forward, riding rapidly, yet exercising theprecaution of keeping two scouts well in advance. It must have beennearly three o'clock when we reached the summit of the low hill within afew hundred yards of the house, and found the two scouts awaiting us. 

My first glance across the ravine revealed the outlines of the houseabove the low trees of the orchard. All appeared peaceable enough, and Ifelt a sudden relief. There were lights burning on the lower floor, streaming through several windows, while up stairs one window was ablaze. Late as it was, this illumination was not surprising, however, as thecare of the wounded man would necessitate night watchers, while, nodoubt, Claire would anticipate my reaching there before morning. All thisflashed over me, as my eyes hastily surveyed the familiar surroundings. Then I became aware that the older scout was reporting. 

"There's quite a bunch of horses picketed down there in the ravine, sir, "he said, pointing toward the right. 

"How many?"

"Oh, maybe twenty-five or thirty; Joe an' I couldn't get very close asthere's a couple of men on guard on top of the bank. A hundred feet downyou can see 'em plain against the sky. "

"Wasn't what you saw a cattle herd?"

"No, sir, " positively. "They're horses, picketed in line like a cavalrytroop, and they've got their saddles on. "

What this all meant could not be guessed at, but there must be somescheme of deviltry under way. There were no regular troops hereaboutbelonging to either army, yet the very condition of the country left anopen field for the operation of outlaws. Arnold had barely men enough togarrison Philadelphia; Washington was facing Clinton; the militia hadbeen withdrawn, and all this section left entirely unguarded. It was thevery moment for Fagin and his kind to carry on their work of murder andpillage. 

"Have either of you crossed the ravine?" I asked, endeavoring to reachsome conclusion. 

"Yes, sir, Joe did. He was up in the edge of the orchard. "

"See any men?"

"Not a man, sir, outside, " answered the other. "But I saw shadows againstthe curtains on that lower floor. I couldn't tell how many; they justcome an' go, only they wasn't dressed alike. "

One thing was sufficiently certain--we could gain little informationremaining where we were. 

"Sergeant, " I said, determining swiftly on a course of action, "take yourmen, dismounted, across the ravine, and into the orchard. Keep undercover, but get as close to the house as you can safely. Picket yourhorses back there beside the road. "

"And you, sir?"

"I'll take Tom with me, and we'll circle that horse herd, and come up tothe house from the rear. I want to discover where those fellows are, andwhat they are up to. See this whistle, sergeant?"

"Yes, sir. "

"It gives a sharp, shrill blast. If I blow it twice, get your men insidethe house instantly. I'll not sound it unless I need you at once. We'llwait here until you get across. "

They disappeared into the black depths of the ravine, moving cautiouslyand with little noise, Conroy leading, the others stringing along behindin single file. Tom led back the horses while I watched, until convincedthey had attained the opposite bank, and the shelter of the orchard. There was no sound of movement anywhere, yet it was not long untildaybreak, and any further delay was dangerous. As soon as the Dragoonreturned, I gave him a few words of instruction, and the two of usplunged down the steep slope, feeling our way through the darkness, butmoving to the right, toward where the scouts had indicated the horseswere being herded. We skirted these, creeping along the opposite bankbehind a fringe of bushes, certain that the darkness concealed ourmovements from the two men on guard. Fearful of frightening the animalswe dare not approach close enough to count them, but they stood head tohead to a picket rope nearly across the narrow ravine. We crossed fiftyfeet above, gained the top of the bank, and crawled down, sheltered fromobservation, until we were directly above the two guards. Peeringcautiously over we could easily distinguish the black outlines on thehillside below. 

One man was standing up, leaning against the trunk of a small tree, whilethe other was sitting on the ground, his head bent forward, and his hatdrawn low over his eyes. Neither uttered a sound, but as my eyes strainedthrough the darkness I began to perceive details which awakened a newsuspicion. The fellow standing up wore a cap and no coat, and his handswere clasped about a short, sawed-off gun. He had none of the appearanceof a soldier, but the other man apparently was in uniform, although Icould not distinguish its character. What instantly attracted myattention was the fact that his hands were evidently tied behind hisback. If this was true then he was a prisoner, and the other had beenstationed there to guard him, and not the horses. Tom perceived this assoon as I, for I felt his fingers grip my arm, and, when I glanced aroundat him, he pictured his suspicions in pantomime. I nodded agreement, sinking down behind the ridge, until my lips were at his ear. 

"Creep around the edge of the rock there, " I said, pointing. "That willbring you at his back, and not more than five feet away. Can you do it?"

He nodded grimly. 

"Leave your weapons here, " I added, "and when you spring, get hold of hisgun so he cannot fire. I'll cover him the instant you strike. Go on. "

He unbuckled his belt, and crept along to the right, so noiselessly thateven I, watching his snake-like movement, could hear no sound. The guarddid not move his head, and the other remained motionless, his face bentalmost to his knees. Down below the horses stomped restlessly, andswitched their tails. Watching each motion like a hawk, I saw Tom dipover the crest, and worm his way down behind the rock. Then hedisappeared, until, as he cautiously arose to his feet, his head andshoulders emerged shadowy just beyond. Realizing he was ready, I got tomy knees, gripping a pistol butt. Without a warning sound the Dragoonleaped, his arms gripping the astounded sentinel with the hug of a bear. He gave utterance to one grunt, and then the barrel of my pistol was athis head. 

"Not a word!" I said sternly. "Unclasp his belt, Tom. Yes, take his gun. If he moves, or utters a sound, shoot him down. "

I wheeled to face the other, who had lifted his head, and was staring atus through the darkness. He was no longer a mere shapeless shadow, but aslender, straight figure, and my heart gave a sudden throb. 

"Who are you?" I asked sharply. "Eric Mortimer?"

"Yes, " he answered, in evident surprise. "Do I know you?"

"No, " and I cut the rope binding his ankles. "But I was searching foryou. I am an officer of Maxwell's brigade; my name is Lawrence. Tell mefirst what has happened, --why you are being held prisoner. "

He stretched his cramped arms and legs, lifting his hat so that I saw hisface dimly. In the gloom his resemblance to Claire was so remarkable thatI involuntarily exclaimed:

"Heavens! but you look like your sister!"

"Like Claire! they all say so; you know her?"

"It is at her request I am here; you need not fear to tell me yourstory. "

"Oh, I do not. I can see your uniform. But damn it, I don't know any toomuch about what is up myself. This is Red Fagin's outfit. "

"I thought so. Where did he get you? How long have you been a prisoner?"

The boy laughed recklessly, his eyes upon the others. 

"Well, my story is a short one, Lawrence. I had a fellow in the Britishservice who occasionally gave me information. Word came to me to meet himat a certain spot--"

"You mean Captain Grant?"

"Hell! How did you know that?"

"Never mind; I do know--so you can go on. "

He hesitated, as though suspicious of me, yet finally resumed. 

"I had no intention of speaking names. "

"Oh, let that pass. You may think Grant all right, but the rest of usknow he is at the bottom of the whole matter. "

"You mean he betrayed me?"

"There is no doubt of it. He is in with Fagin. "

The lad drew a long breath. 

"I half suspected it, " he said slowly, "only it didn't seem possible. Nowlisten, and perhaps together we can make something out of all this. Iwent to the place where we were to meet, and had a talk with Grant--yes, it was Grant all right. He told me some things, but needed a day or twoto get other information. While waiting I came over here to Elmhurst, andfound Claire. She's the kind of a girl you can tell things to, and Iwrote out what I had learned, and left some of my papers. Then I wentback to Lone Tree. It was dark when I got there, and I rode right intoFagin and three of his men. They had me before I could lift a hand. "

"Just wait a minute, Mortimer, " I broke in, becoming suddenly aware therewas a grayness in the eastern sky. "I want to creep in toward the housewhile it remains dark. You can tell the rest as we go along. Tom, takethese ropes and tie your man up. Make him safe, and then come along afterus. "

"All right, sir. I'll fix the lad so he'll be safe enough for a while. "

CHAPTER XXXII

WE ATTAIN THE HOUSE

"Come on, Mortimer, and we'll soon find out what is going on. " I turnedto the prisoner. "Where are the rest of your gang?"

"You'll find out fer yerself, Mister, " he answered sullenly, "an' maybedamn quick too. "

"They are in the grape arbor to the south of the house, " broke in Eric. "That was where Fagin told them to lie quiet and wait orders. "

"Then we will explore along the north side, keeping the fence between us. I've got a handful of men over there in the orchard. If you are bothready we'll go. "

I took a look myself at Tom's rope-tying, and found it satisfactory. Indeed, in remembrance of my own suffering, I even loosened the strain alittle, confident the fellow could never free himself unaided. Then thethree of us, Mortimer armed with his late guard's gun, crawled up overthe edge of the bank, ran without stopping across the open space, andcrouched in the shadow of the fence. It was still dark, although a faintgray tinged the eastern sky-line, barely perceptible through theintervening trees. The great house, a hundred yards away, was but ablurred outline, distinguishable by the lights shining out through openwindows. At that distance no sound reached us. However, if Mortimer wasright, the way would be clear for our passage along the front, undershelter of the fence, even though a sentry was posted there, and we couldcreep up to the walls on the opposite side unobserved. All we needed todo was to advance with caution. Whispering directions into the ears ofthe others, I moved forward slowly, Mortimer close to my shoulder. Icould see across the top rail of the fence, and the open space beyondyielded no point of concealment. 

"Tell me the rest of your story, " I said, speaking softly, "as we goalong. Where did Fagin take you?"

"To a sand cave; we rode a night and a day to get there. "

"Treat you all right?"

"Well as he could, I suppose. I had enough to eat, but was guardedclosely, and the fellows were a bit rough. "

"Did you gain no inkling of what they were up to?"

"No; the men I saw knew nothing, or pretended not to. I only saw Fagintwice. Once he came to assure himself that I was really myself. Somebodytold him I was with Delavan in a fight over near Lone Tree. "

"That was your sister. "

"What! You don't mean it was Claire?"

"But I do. I chanced to be in that affair myself, and saw her. Later she, with three others--Peter, an Indian, and an Irishman--captured me, mistaking me for some one else, and took me to Elmhurst. As soon as shelearned my identity she acknowledged her error. But I have not learnedyet why she was with Delavan, or for whom she mistook me. "

The lad drew in his breath sharply, gripping me by the shoulder. 

"By the Lord Harry!" he exclaimed excitedly. "There isn't another girl inthe Colonies who would have done it. I'll bet I can explain, but even Ididn't think she would ever have the nerve to perform such a deed. I toldyou I left my papers there. I forgot them when I changed my clothes. Yousee I came out wearing the uniform of a British Dragoon Lieutenant, andhad it all planned out to join Delavan, and guide him toward Philadelphiaover the Lone Tree road. Just before I left our camp at Valley Forge onthis trip I received orders from Washington to keep my eyes open for acourier riding from Philadelphia to New York with Clinton's plans ofevacuation. Hamilton seemed to know all about this, and sent me specialinstructions. I talked of it with Claire, planned how I was going towaylay him, and together we fixed up those servants as soldiers to helpme carry out the deception. "

He paused, chuckling, and I halted, eager to learn the rest. 

"And when you disappeared; when, perhaps, she heard of your capture, orsuspected it, she assumed the discarded uniform and went forth in yourstead. "

"That's it, Lawrence. She would, if she thought it was right; if shebelieved such an act necessary to save my reputation. I'll bet she foundthe papers in my pocket, and mistook you for Clinton's despatch bearer. "

"There is no doubt of it, " I said soberly. "And that wasn't all she didto protect you. It was the talk at Lee's headquarters that you haddeserted. She stamped that a lie, by riding into our lines day beforeyesterday, bringing an exact report of where Clinton was marching. Ididn't see her, but I heard all about it, and you get the credit. Washington told me with his own lips, and granted her permission toremove your father, who was badly wounded, to Elmhurst. "

"Good God! Are they here now?"

"They must have reached here early yesterday morning. I passed them onthe road at ten o'clock. Grant had just joined their party, claiming tobe hunting after deserters. "

He clung to the fence rail, staring out toward the house. 

"Grant! Do you know, I believe that fellow is at the bottom of this wholeaffair. He's in love with Claire, and--and he's working some scheme togain power over her. "

"Several schemes, I think, " I returned heartily. "I've nipped two of themin the bud already. Someway, Mortimer, he got possession of thoseinstructions you received from Washington and Hamilton. I ran into himover there on the lawn, back of the summer-house. He was threateningClaire, trying to drive her into marrying him offhand. We had a bit of afight, and I got the best of it. When I left I wore his coat, and laterfound your papers in his pocket. Do you remember how they wereaddressed?"

He shook his head. 

"Simply 'Mortimer. ' It occurred to me he could turn them over to Clinton, accuse the Colonel of treason, and share in the confiscation of thisestate, or else hold them as a threat over your sister. I burned them. "

He was silent for a long minute, breathing hard; then he thrust out hishand and clasped mine. 

"The damned villain!" he ejaculated, his voice trembling. "Every move hehas made has been an attempt to ruin us. I can see it now. Do you supposeClaire really cares for the fellow?"

"I am very sure she does not. "

"Then what, in heaven's name, does she let him hang around for? I alwayshated the sight of his black face and infernal grin, but somehow, Ithought she rather liked him. I wonder if he can be there now! If he is, then he and Fagin are up to some devilment. "

"And what that may be we'll never discover by talking here, " I put insternly, suddenly realizing we were wasting time. "Come, let's get aroundto the north side. "

We came in back of the summer-house, and had just left the road, whenthree horsemen galloped past, straight up toward the front door, whichstood wide open. The black shadow of a man appeared in the glow of light, shading his eyes as he looked out into the darkness. 

"Is that you, Culver?"

"Yes, " sullenly, the speaker swinging down from the saddle. 

"Well, you've been a hell of a while getting here. Fagin will skin youalive; it's nearly daylight already. "

"Did the best I could; the cantin' hypocrite wasn't at home; had to goclear to Medford after him. Come on now, get out o' that!"

He dragged the centre figure roughly from his horse, and hustled him upthe steps. 

"The ol' fool thinks we're goin' to kill him, I reckon; been prayin' foran hour past. Bill got so mad he choked him twice, but it didn't do nogood. Here, take him along in, will yer, and let us hustle some grub. "

The man addressed grabbed the limp figure far from gently, and hustledhim through the door. As the others disappeared, leading the threehorses, Mortimer grasped my sleeve. 

"That's preacher Jenks, " he whispered, "from down at the Cross Roads. What can Fagin want of him?"

"If Fagin is Grant's tool, and Grant is here, " I answered soberly, "I amready to make a guess at what is up. " The recollection of the Captain'sthreat at the summer-house instantly recurred to memory. "Here, you lads, skulk down into these bushes, while I try that balcony. That is thelibrary, isn't it, Eric? I thought so; I've been under guard there twice. The window shows no light, but some one is in the room beyond. Give me aleg up, Tom, and stand close so you can hear if I speak. "

It was not high from the ground, but I could not grip the top of the railwithout help. With Tom's assistance I went over lightly enough, andwithout noise. The window was the one which had been broken during thefirst assault on the house, and never repaired. I found ample room forcrawling through. The door into the hall stood partly ajar, a littlelight streaming through the crack, so I experienced no difficulty inmoving about freely. A glance told me the apartment was unoccupied, although I heard the murmur of distant voices earnestly conversing. Occasionally an emphatic oath sounded clear and distinct. My firstthought was that the men with me would be better concealed here than inthe bushes below, and I leaned over the rail, and bade them join me. Within another minute the three of us were in the room intentlylistening. I stole across to the crack of the door. The hall was empty sofar as I could see looking toward the rear of the house, and the voiceswe heard were evidently in the dining-room. Occasionally there was aclatter of dishes, or the scraping of a chair on the polished floor. Onevoice sang out an order to a servant, a nasal voice, slightly thickenedby wine, and I wheeled about, gazing inquiringly into Mortimer's face. 

"That's Grant, " he said quickly, "and half drunk. "

"I thought so; that's when he is really dangerous. Stay close here; ifthe hallway is clear I am going to get into the shadow there under thestairs. Have your weapons ready. "

Where the fellow was who had been at the front door I could notdetermine. He had disappeared somehow, and I slipped along the wall forthe necessary ten feet like a shadow, and crept in beneath the shelter ofthe staircase. From here I could look into the room opposite, althoughonly a portion of the space was revealed. There was no cloth on thetable, and but a few dishes, but I counted a half-dozen bottles, mostlyempty, and numerous glasses. Grant was at one end, his uniform dusty andstained, but his eyes alone betraying intoxication. Beside him was atall, stoop-shouldered man, with matted beard, wearing the coat of aBritish Grenadier, but with all insignia of rank ripped from it. He had amean mouth, and yellow, fang-like teeth were displayed whenever he spoke. Beyond this fellow, and only half seen from where I crouched, was aheavy-set individual, his face almost purple, with a thatch of uncombedred hair. He wore the cocked hat of a Dragoon, pushed to the back of hishead, his feet were encased in long cavalry boots, crossed on the table, and he was pulling furiously at a pipe, the stem gripped firmly betweenhis teeth. Who the bearded man might be I had no means of knowing, butthis beauty was without doubt Fagin. I stared at him, fascinated, recalling the stories of his fiendish cruelty, my heart thumpingviolently, while my fingers gripped the butt of my pistol. Then, withoutwarning, a man stepped out of the darkened parlor, passed within threefeet of my hiding place, and stood within the dining-room door. The threewithin looked at him, and Fagin roared out:

"What is it now? Heard from Culver?"

CHAPTER XXXIII

THEY SEND FOR CLAIRE

I could only see the fellow's back, with hair hanging low over thecollar, but his voice was clear. 

"Got here five minutes ago. The preacher is locked in the parlor. "

"By God! Good! Now we can play out the game, eh, Captain? Or, " turningabout suspiciously, and staring at the other, who sat with eyes shaded byone hand, "are you weakening as the time draws near?"

"Hell's fire! No! We gave her a choice, and she only laughed at it. I'llgo on now to spite the wench; only I think we should bring in the boyfirst, and prove to her that we've actually got him. "

Fagin emptied the glass in his hand, giving utterance to an oath as hereplaced it on the table. 

"Yer as chicken-hearted drunk as sober, Grant, " he said coarsely. "Didyer hear the fool, Jones, an' after all I've told him?"

The bearded man nodded silently, his eyes shifting from one face to theother. Fagin grinned, and poured out another drink. 

"Now listen again, " he went on, half angrily. "That boy's worth money terus--a thousand pounds, --but it wouldn't do yer any good ter be mixed upin the affair, would it? What chance would yer have in this estate, orfer yer commission either, if Howe or Clinton got an inklin' of yer game?Good Lord, man! they'd hang yer instead of the other fellow. You'll haveter lie some as it is, I reckon, ter explain why yer left Sir Henry, an'came down here. Have yer got that fact inter yer brains?"

Grant glared at him wickedly, but remained silent across the table. 

"Yer already in bad enough, without huntin' more trouble. Better leavethe boy alone. I thought, at first, we'd have ter use him, but I don'tnow. Let the girl believe he's deserted, and that yer in a position terhelp him. That will serve yer purpose better than the other scheme. Itmay awaken her gratitude, her sweet love!"

"Damn her love!"

"So it isn't love, eh, that makes yer so anxious. I thought as much. Whatis it, then--revenge?"

Grant held his breath a moment, his dull eyes on the faces of the twomen. 

"Well, I might as well tell you, " he snarled at last. "I loved her once, I guess; anyhow I wanted her badly enough. I want her now, but not injust the same way. I want to show her I'm the master. I want to give hera lesson, and that cub brother of hers. I'd have got them all, theColonel with them, if that damned Colonial spy hadn't stolen my coat. Ihad them, dead to rights, Fagin, and the papers to prove it. Now I don'tcare how it's done, so I get her. I thought she'd marry me to save theboy, but if she won't, why then, you carry out your plan--what is it?"

Fagin laughed, again emptying his glass. 

"Easy enough. She's alone, except fer her father, and he can't get out ofbed. We've got Jenks here, an' the damned old coward will do whatever Itell him. "

"But she despises me--"

"Oh, no! We'll make you a victim. That will leave things in proper shapebetween yer two. We'll play it off as a drunken lark--eh, Jones? My God!it won't be the first time we've done the trick either. Do you rememberthat love-sick couple over at Tom's River, Ned? Never laughed so much inmy life. This is a better one. Lord! but won't old Mortimer rave, an'mighty little good it will do him. Come, what do yer say, Grant? Are yergame?"

"Hell's fire--yes. " He got to his feet, gripping the back of his chair. "Bring--bring 'em in; this is a good place. "

Fagin struck the table with his fist. 

"Of course it is, drink ter the bride after the ceremony. Bill, bring inthe preacher. "

It was growing daylight. I could perceive the glow of the sky out throughthe window, but the candles still sputtered on the table, casting grimlights and shadows on the faces of the three men. As Bill disappearedinto the parlor, I stole silently back to the library door. What could bedone was not entirely clear, but I proposed to defend Claire in every waypossible. 

"Tom, " I whispered briefly, "find the boys, and bring them in here, through that broken window. They are in the orchard to the right, andthere are no guards in front. Move lively, but be quiet. "

"What is it, Major?" asked young Mortimer, eagerly. 

"I can't explain now. I must get back where I can see and hear. But thereis going to be a fight. Hold the men ready here until I call. See thattheir weapons are in good order. "

I caught the glint of his eye, but could wait no longer. Indeed I wasscarcely back, snuggled under the stairs, when Bill came forth, grippingthe collar of his prisoner's coat, and urging him down the hall. Icrouched lower, the morning light threatening to reveal my hiding place, yet with mind more at ease, now I knew the men were close at hand. Withinfive minutes the entire squad would be crowded into that room, eager fortrouble to begin. Probably Fagin did not have a half-dozen fellows in thehouse. If we could strike swiftly enough we might overpower them all, without creating alarm outside, where the main body lay. Somecarelessness had brought us good luck in having the front of the houseleft unguarded. These thoughts swept over me, and left me confident. Thetime had come when I was to serve her, to prove my own worthiness. I feltready and eager for the trial. 

I caught a glimpse of Jenks's face, as Bill jerked him forward. The manwas gray with terror, his parchment-like skin seamed and contorted. Hewas a tall, loose-jointed creature, wearing a long black coat flappingabout his knees. The guard fairly held him up in the doorway, and bothFagin and Jones laughed at the pitiful sight, the former ending his roarwith an outburst of profanity. 

"Go on back ter the front door, Bill, " he ordered roughly. "Thisfellow'll never run away; his legs wouldn't carry him. Now, Mr. Preacher, " glowering savagely at the poor devil across the bottle-strewntable, "do yer know who I am?"

Jenks endeavored to answer, from the convulsive movement of his throat, but made no sound. Fagin cursed again. 

"If it wasn't such a waste of good liquor I'd pour some of this down yourgullet, " he exclaimed, shaking a half-filled bottle in his fist. "Thenmaybe you could answer when I spoke to you. Now, see here, you cantingold hypocrite, I'm Red Fagin, an' I guess you know what that means. I'mpisen, an' I don't like your style. Now you're goin' to do just what Itell you, or the boys will have a hangin' bee down in the ravine. Speakup, an' tell me what you propose to do. "

Jenks wet his dry lips with his tongue, clinging to the sides of the doorwith both hands. 

"I--I am the Lord's servant, " he managed to articulate, "and have takenno part in this unholy war. "

"You're a cheerful liar, but don't try snivelling on me. You are too biga coward to go out yourself, but you're hand in glove with Farrell. Oh, Iknow you, sneaking saint; I've had my eyes on you a long while. Now it'sdo as I say, or hang; that's all, Jenks, an' I'm cussed if I care verymuch which you choose. "

"What--what is it you wish of me?" his uncertain gaze wandering over thethree faces, but coming back to Fagin. 

"You are to marry this officer here to a young lady. "

"What--what young lady?"

"Mortimer's daughter--Claire is the name, isn't it, Grant? Yes, Claire;you know her, I reckon. "

I could hear the unfortunate man breathe in the silence, but Fagin's eyesthreatened. 

"Is--is she here?" he faltered helplessly. "Does she desire the--theceremony?"

"That doesn't happen to be any of your business, " broke in Fagin bluntly. "This is my affair, an' the fewer questions you ask the better. If wewant some fun, what the hell have you got to do with it, you snivellingspoil-sport! I haven't asked either of them about it. I just decided itwas time they got married. Stand up, man, and let go that door, " he drewa derringer from his belt and flung it onto the table. "There's myauthority--that, an' fifty hell-hounds outside wondering why I don't lootthe house, an' be done. Do you want to be turned over to them? If youdon't, then speak up. Will you tie them, or not?"

Jenk's eyes wandered toward Jones, who stared blankly back at him, yellowfangs showing beneath his beard. 

"Why--of course--yes, " he faltered weakly. "I--suppose I must. "

"Don't seem much chance to get out, does there, parson? Well, I reckon itwon't hurt your conscience particularly. Bill! Where's Bill?"

"You sent him to guard the front door, " explained Jones. 

"That's right, I did. You'll do just as well. Go up stairs, an' bring thegirl down. She's with the old man, an' Culberson is guarding the door. Better not say what she's wanted for. Just tell her Captain Grant wishesto speak to her a moment. "

Jones straightened up, and pushed past the preacher, the stairs creakingunder his weight as he went up over my head. Grant arose, and stoodlooking out the window into the glow of the sunshine, and Jenks droppedinto the nearest chair, still staring across the table at Fagin. For thefirst time I seemed to entirely grasp the situation. I got to my feet, yet dare not move so much as a step, for Fagin was facing the hallway. Itapparently would be better to wait until after the girl came down stairs, until those in the house were all together, before we struck. I wanted toknow what she would say, how she would act, when she understood what wasproposed. The time allowed me for decision was short, as it seemedscarcely a minute before I heard their footsteps above. 

CHAPTER XXXIV

A THREATENED MARRIAGE

Fagin heard them coming and took his boots from the table, and sat upstraight in his chair; the preacher pushed his back until half concealedbehind the door; Grant never looked around. Jones came into view first, and behind him walked Claire, her cheeks flushed, her head held high. Atthe door she paused, refusing to enter, her eyes calmly surveying theoccupants. 

"You sent for me, sir, " she said coldly. "May I ask for what purpose?"

Even Fagin's cool insolence was unable to withstand unmoved her beautyand her calmness of demeanor. Apparently he had never met her before, for, with face redder than ever, he got to his feet, half bowing, andstammering slightly. 

"My name is Fagin, Mistress, " he said, striving to retain his accustomedroughness. "I reckon you have heard of me. "

"I have, " proudly, her eyes meeting his, "and, therefore, wonder whatyour purpose may be in ordering me here. I wish to return to my fatherwho requires my services. "

The guerilla laughed, now angered by her manner. 

"Well, I thought I'd tell you who I was so you wouldn't try any high andmighty business, " he said coarsely, and eying her fiercely. "That ain'tthe sort o' thing that goes with me, an' yer ain't the first one I'vetaken down a peg or two. However, I don't mean you no harm, only you'dbetter behave yourself. Yer know that man over there, don't yer?"

He indicated with a nod of the head, and Claire glanced in thatdirection, but without speaking. 

"Well, can't you answer?"

"I recognize Captain Grant, if that is what you mean. "

"I was speaking English, wasn't I? Yer ought ter know him--yer engagedter him, ain't yer?"

"Certainly not, " indignantly. 

Grant turned about, his face twitching. 

"This is not my fault, Claire, " he exclaimed swiftly. "Don't blame me forit. I am also a prisoner, and helpless. "

She never looked at him, never answered, her entire attentionconcentrated on Fagin, who was grinning with enjoyment. 

"That's sure right, young lady, " he said grimly. "The Captain is onlyobeyin' orders ter save his own neck. There's no love lost atween us, letme tell yer. But we're not so blame merciless after all, an', I reckon, we've got about all thar is in the house worth cartin' away. Now we'regoin' to have some fun, an' leave two happy hearts behind. Ain't that it, Jones? Clinton's licked; Washington has his hands full up north; an' thishull blame country is ours. Somewhere, Mistress, I've heard tell that youan' this Captain was pretty thick--how is it?"

Her eyes exhibited indignant surprise, but, after an instant'shesitation, her lips answered. 

"I hardly know what you mean, sir. We were children together. "

"An' engaged ter be married--eh?"

"There was an arrangement of that nature between our parents. But whyshould this interest you?"

He ignored the question, but his eyes hardened. 

"I heard it this way. You were engaged until a few weeks ago. Then youmet a damned Continental, a spy, an' imagined yer fell in love with him. Now do yer know what interest I've got? I'm with the Red-coats, an' if Ican turn a trick fer that side I'm a-goin' ter do it. You'll be blessin'me fer it some day. Now, see here, girl, I'm a-goin' ter marry yer offbefore leavin' this house. I reckon yer ain't intendin' to make no fussabout it, are yer?"

She did not appear to comprehend, to realize the man was in earnest; sheeven smiled slightly. 

"Is this some joke, sir, that I fail to grasp?" she asked. "Will you notexplain?"

"Explain, hell!" and Fagin clapped his hat on his head, uttering a roughoath. "I spoke plain enough. Yer a-goin' ter marry Grant, here an' now, an' there's the parson, waitin' ter do the job. "

She partly turned, and as she recognized Jenks, the color deserted hercheeks, and her hands grasped the side of the door for support. 

"Marry Captain Grant! I?" she exclaimed, horrified. "No, never!"

"Oh, I guess yer will, my beauty. Good Lord, why not? He's not so bad;there's many a girl would jump at the chance. Your plantations join, an'he's a King's officer. "

"Listen to me, sir, " she broke in, now cool and determined. "I'll giveyou my answer. I have already given it to Captain Grant. I will not marryhim--not even to save this house from destruction; not even to release mybrother from your hands. We can suffer, if necessary, for we are of afighting race, but I shall never yield to threats. "

[Illustration: "Let me pass, sir! This is my father's house"]

She swept past him, around the end of the table, and confronted Grant, who drew back a step, scowling. 

"So this is your way, is it, to win a woman you cannot gain by fairmeans? No, there is no need of your answering; I understand the wholedespicable scheme. You masquerading as a prisoner of this creature! Youare his puppet. I've known it for months. I learned the truth from Eric, and from that moment I despised you. While I believed you an honorablesoldier I was able to treat you with outward respect, but no longer. Youthreatened me with a forced marriage once before, and failed. Now youendeavor to succeed with the help of this outlaw. But you never shall!No, do not speak! do not hold out your hands to me! You are not aprisoner. These men are here at your instigation; you are concerned intheir infamy. I would rather die than have you touch me!"

She turned her back upon him, her face white, her eyes blazing, but Faginstood between her and the entrance, grinning savagely. 

"Let me pass, sir; this is my father's house. "

"Not while I am here, Mistress, " he snarled, without moving. "The old manisn't ridin' after me with a squadron of cavalry to-day. This happens tobe my turn to give orders, and yer to obey! Do yer hear--yer'll obey!Those weren't pretty words yer spoke to Grant, but they don't hurt menone. You damned little spitfire, I'd marry yer myself if I could, justto break yer spirit. As it is, I'll show yer yer master fer once. So it'sthe spy yer want, is it?"

She stared at him without a word, a depth of hatred but no fear in herlevel eyes. 

"Lost yer tongue, have yer? Well, we'll find it fer yer fast enough. What's the fellow's name?"

"To whom do you refer?" she asked, her passage blocked. 

"The Continental who's put Grant out of the running?"

"I presume you mean Major Lawrence, although no one has authority tocouple my name with his. "

"Oh, indeed! I'll show yer authority in plenty, Mistress. Come, now, I'mdone discussing this matter. As long as yer father isn't able ter attendter this affair I am a-goin' ter act in his place. We'll have a loyalistmarriage, by God! an' have it now. Step out here, Jenks, an' get busy!Come, move, you coyote--Jones, hustle him along. Now, Captain, there's agood place ter stand, in between those windows. Mistress Claire--"

I was all ready, pistol in hand, burning with a determination to shootFagin down, yet her voice halted him. 

"Wait!" she cried, standing erect and scornful. "I will not consent tothis. I am going to leave this room. "

"Oh, I reckon not, " and he leered into her eyes. "Don't rouse me, oryer'll find out I'm a wolf ter bite. Yer get back there beside Grant, orI'll make yer. "

"You will? You dare not!"

"Don't I, Mistress?" he cried savagely, "I'll show yer. "

He reached forth one great hand, the fingers gripping her sleeve, but shewrenched away, the cloth tearing as she sprang back. 

"Fagin, I know you, but I am not afraid of you. I know you for a cruel, cold-blooded murderer, an outrager of women, a thief, and an outlaw. No, you cannot stop me now. You are a low-down cowardly cur, making war onwomen and children, sneaking around in the paths of armies, plunderingand looting the helpless. I despise you and every man associated withyou. Neither you, nor all your company, can make me marry Captain Grant. I will die first. No, don't move, and don't think you are dealing with afrightened girl. I am desperate enough, but I can act--"

"Hell! Jones, take that hell-cat by the arms!"

"Jones will do nothing of the kind--and you--stand back, Fagin; don'tdare to lay a hand on me again!"

Her face was white, her lips set, her eyes blazing, but Fagin, assured ofher helplessness, laughed, and stepped forward. From what hiddenconcealment it came I know not, but there was the flash of a polishedbarrel, a sharp report, the whirl of smoke, and the brute went backwardover a chair, crashing to the floor, with hands flung high over his head. I was aware of the swift rush of a body past me, of steps going up thestairs, and then, with a yell, my men poured out from the library intothe hall. 

CHAPTER XXXV

THE FIGHT IN THE HALL

Scarcely comprehending that Claire had escaped from the room, I was sweptforward by the onrush of bodies. The preacher was knocked headlongbeneath the table, but Fagin lay motionless underfoot. Jones and Grantturned to a door at the right, and I leaped after them. One of the twofired, and the ball struck my shoulder, the impact throwing me backagainst one of my men. An instant I felt sick and dizzy, yet realized Iwas not seriously hurt, and managed to stagger to my feet. The door wasclosed and locked, and, although my head reeled, I began to thinkclearly. 

"The other way, lads!" I cried. "Quick, into the hall!"

We tumbled out through the narrow entrance, and I found myself next toEric. But we were too late to head off the fugitives, or prevent theirachieving their purpose. In through the rear door, confused as to whathad occurred, yet shouting fiercely, poured Fagin's wolves, seekingtrouble. They were a wild, rough-looking lot, ill-dressed, and dirty evenin that dim light. For an instant, congested within the limits of thehallway, both sides paused, staring at each other in mutual surprise andhesitation. Then I heard Jones's bellow of command, and Grant's nasalvoice profanely ordering them to come on. With us there remained nochoice; we must fight it out where we were, regardless of numbers. 

"Fire! you damned fools--fire!" roared Jones, and there was a crashing ofguns, the dense smoke swirling between us. A Dragoon at my right wentsprawling; another behind gave vent to a yell as he plunged head firstdown the basement stairs. There was the sound of splintering wood, ofbreaking glass. I felt the blood in my veins leap to the fever of it. 

We were upon the fellows with a rush, firing in their very faces, andleaping madly at them. There was little room between the walls, barelyspace for a half-dozen to fight in, shoulder to shoulder, but thosebehind, eager to strike also, pressed us so recklessly that we hurledthem back. To me it was all confusion, uproar, deadly fighting. I couldthink of nothing to right or left, only of the struggling devils in myfront. Faces, forms, came and vanished in the swirl of smoke, browngun-barrels whirled before me, flashes of fire burned my eyes, strangefeatures, bearded, malignant, glared at me. I leaped straight at them, striking fiercely. Once I saw Grant, and aimed a blow at him. Then he wasgone, swallowed in the ruck. There were oaths, shouts, shrieks of pain, groans, the heavy breathing of men, the crunch of feet, the dullreverberation of blows, the continued firing of those behind. It was allan infuriated babel, the smoke thickening until we gasped for breath, barely able to see. 

Our mad onrush swept them back, helpless, demoralized. I stumbled overbodies, slipped in pools of blood, yet kept my feet. Every muscle ached;I was cut and pounded, yet drove into the mass, shouting to those behind, "Come on, lads! Come on! We're driving them!"

A yard, two yards, three, --beyond the door where the men had escaped wewon our way. Then they could go no further. Blocked, unable to retreat, wedged helplessly against the far end of the hall they turned likecornered rats. I could see nothing of Jones, but I heard him, raging likea fiend. 

"Now, you curs, now!" he stormed. "You cowardly scum--perhaps you'llfight when you can't run! What are you afraid of? There's only a handful, you can chew 'em up, if you will! Push 'em back, there! Push 'em back!"

With a yell of rage, those crushed against the wall hurtled forward, driving the others; men were lifted and hurled at us; others gripped atour feet; by sheer force of numbers they swept us backward. It was handto hand, neither side having time to reload their weapons. The smokerose, permitting a view of the shambles. There was a tangle of arms, ajumble of faces. They were maddened beasts, desperate, revengeful. Handsclutched at us, gun butts were thrust into our faces, the crush too denseto permit of their being swung overhead. My Dragoons had their sabresout, and stood to it like men, the steel blades dripping as they tastedblood. But killing one only brought a new man to the front. One does notsee so much as feel in such a jumble. Yet I knew we were worsted, outnumbered. They came at us like a battering ram. I saw the sergeantshot through the forehead; I saw Eric go down beneath a crushing stroke, and roll under my feet. I stepped on bodies, fighting for my own life asI never fought before. Somewhere I had gripped a gun out of dead fingers, and swung it savagely, smashing the stock at the first blow, butretaining the twisted iron. The intensity of excitement seemed to clearmy brain. I began to distinguish voices, to notice faces. I heard Grantyell safely in the rear; I heard Jones's roar, "To hell with 'em! To hellwith 'em!" Out of the murk of struggling figures I made out his blackbeard, the gleam of yellow fangs, and leaped toward him, striking mendown until I was able to swing at his head. He went over like a strickenox under a butcher's axe, knocking aside two men as he fell. It gave mechance to spring back out of the _mêlée_. 

"To the stairs, men! The stairs!" I cried. "We can hold them there!"

I cannot describe now how we made it, but we did. I only know Tom and Iheld the rear, sweeping circles of death with our whirling gun-barrels, falling back step by step as we fought. At last I felt the bottom stairswith my foot, and heard a voice shout, "Come up, sir! We'll hold 'em now!"

Then I was above the heads of the mob, gripping the rail, and sobbing forbreath. There followed a moment's wait, an instant of hesitancy. I beganto see and feel once more. Below us the hall was jammed with men, soclosely pressed together as to be almost helpless. Blood streamed from acut in my forehead, nearly blinding me, but I wiped it away, and took oneglance at their angry upturned faces, and gained a glimpse of my own men. There were but six of us, and one of these lay helpless propped againstthe wall. Tom and I stood alone, his face blackened by powder, his shirtripped into rags; the other three were above, pistols in hand. 

"Are they loaded?" I gasped. 

"Yes, sir. "

"Stand ready then, but look out for above; there was a guard upthere--Tom. "

He turned his face slightly. 

"Move back a step or two more; we've got to hold them. "

"All right, sir. "

I felt weak from loss of blood, my head reeling, and had to hold to therail. Below us, growling like wild beasts, but seemingly leaderless, themob crushed forward to the foot of the stairs. Suddenly I saw Grant, andthe sight of him gave me new life. 

"You black-faced hound, " I called down angrily. "You've kept yourselfsafe so far. Now come on. "

He snarled some answer, what, I know not. There was an empty pistol in mybelt, and I flung it at him with all the force of my arm. He dodged, theweapon striking the man behind. With a howl of rage the fellows leapedtoward us, bearing Grant on the crest of the wave. The pistols of theDragoons cracked; three fell, blocking the stairs with their bodies. Wehad room now in which to swing our iron bars, and we battered them likedemons. I lost sight of Grant, the red drip of blood over my eyes makingall before me a mist. I only knew enough to strike. Yet fight as we couldthere was no holding them. We were forced to give way. Guns began to spitfire. I saw the wounded Dragoon dragged down under the feet of the mob;hands gripped my legs, and I kicked at the faces in my effort to tearloose. Tom reeled against the wall, his arm shattered by a blow, and oneof the men above came tumbling over me, shot dead. The fall of himcleared the stairs an instant; then the rail broke, and several toppledover with it. I stumbled back almost to the top, sweeping the hair andblood out of my eyes. What--what was the matter? They were running, thosefellows down there--struggling, fighting among themselves to get away. Oaths, yells, cries of sudden fear, made a perfect babel. I could notunderstand, could not grasp the meaning of the sudden panic. Who werethose men surging in through the front door, pouring out through thelibrary? Then a voice roared out:

"Bedad, they're Fagin's hell-hounds, byes--ter hell wid 'em!"

Where had I heard the voice before? I sank down, too weak to stand, myhead hanging over the edge of the stairs. Some hand drew me back, but Ihad no strength left. Only I could think--and the truth came to me. Camden militia! Camden militia! By all the gods, Farrell was there! Itwas the voice of the Irish minute man heard the night we capturedDelavan's raiders. Then I closed my eyes, and forgot. 

CHAPTER XXXVI

SEARCHING FOR CLAIRE

I was unconscious, yet not for long. The first touch of water served torevive me, and I became aware that an arm supported my head, althougheverything was indistinct before my eyes. 

"More water, Mike, " said a voice close at hand. "Yes, that will do. Whereis Farrell? Oh, Dan, this is Major Lawrence. "

"One of the Dragoons said he was in command. Hurt badly?"

"No, I think not; but utterly exhausted, and weak from loss of blood. They put up a game fight. "

"Only three on their feet when we got in. Hullo, Lawrence, getting backto the world, lad?"

"Yes, " I managed to answer, feeling strength enough to lift myself, andvaguely noticing his features. "Is that you, Farrell?"

"It certainly is, " cheerfully. "Duval has his arm about you, and theCamden boys are herding those devils down below. You had some fracas fromthe way things look. How many men had you?"

I rubbed my head, endeavoring to recollect, staring down into the hall. It was filled with dead and wounded men, and at the foot of the stairswas a pile of bodies. 

"Twelve, altogether, " I replied finally. "They--they were too many forus. "

"Three to one, or more, I should judge. We got here just in time. "

I was up now, looking into their faces, slowly grasping the situation. 

"Yes, " I said, feeling the necessity of knowing. "How did it happen? Whatbrought you? Washington--"

"All natural enough. Clinton got away night before last with what wasleft of his army. Left fires burning, and made a forced march to theships at Sandy Hook. Left everything to save his troops. Washington, realizing the uselessness of holding them longer, sent most of hismilitia home. About six miles out there on the pike road a half-crazypreacher named Jenks came up with us. He was too badly frightened to tella straight story, but we got out of him that there was a fight on here, and came over as fast as our horses would travel. " His eyes swept thehall. "Five minutes later would have been too late. "

The name of Jenks recalled everything to my mind instantly. In spite ofDuval I gripped the broken rail and gained my feet, swaying slightly butable to stand. My hand still grasped the twisted rifle barrel, which Iused as a cane. 

"But Farrell, the girl! Do you know anything about the girl?"

"What girl? Do you mean Claire Mortimer? Is she here?"

"Yes, her father is lying helplessly wounded up stairs, and she must bewith him. Eric is somewhere in the hall, either dead or wounded. I sawhim fall just as we retreated to the stairs. "

Farrell leaned over and called to some one below. 

"Not yet, sir, " was the answer. 

"Well, hunt for him. Now, we'll go up and find Claire. Major, can youclimb the rest of the stairs? Help him, Duval. "

I experienced no great difficulty, my strength coming back rapidly. Therewas a wounded Dragoon leaning against the wall, and half-way down thehall lay another body, face down. Without doubt this was the guard Faginhad stationed there. Duval paused to help the wounded man, but Farrelland I moved on across the dead guard to the open door beyond. ColonelMortimer, unable to move, was propped up on his pillow, one hand graspinga pistol. With shaking arm he levelled it at us. 

"Who are you? Quick, now!" he quavered. "I've shot one, and I'm good formore. "

"You know me, Colonel, " and Farrell stepped inside. "I am 'Bull' Farrell;this is Major Lawrence. " He looked at us with dull eyes, his hand fallingweakly. 

"Farrell--Farrell--surely, the blacksmith. What Lawrence? The--theofficer Claire knows?"

"Yes; he's a rough-looking object I admit, but there has been a fightdown below, sir, in which he had a share. We've just cleaned out RedFagin's gang. We came up here to tell the good news to you and yourdaughter. "

The Colonel's head sank back upon the mussed pillow. 

"My daughter--Claire--she is not here. "

"Not here!" I cried, aroused by the admission. "Did she not return toyou?"

"No; they came for her to go down stairs--a tall man with a black beard, and two others. They took her away an hour ago, and I have seen nothingof her since. I--heard the shots, the sound of fierce fighting, but couldnot move from the bed. Tell me, Major, what has become of my littlegirl?"

"I do not know, " I confessed, gazing about in bewilderment. "She came upthe stairs, I am sure. It was just as the fight began, and I had scarcelya moment to observe anything before we were at it fiercely. She shotFagin down, and then ran. "

"Shot Fagin! Claire!"

"Yes; she was justified. Had she not acted so quickly I would have doneso myself. He was forcing her into marriage. "

"Into marriage! With whom?"

"Captain Grant, " I answered passionately. "It was a deliberate plot, although he pretended to be innocent, and a helpless prisoner. Later theman fought with the outlaws against us; after Jones was killed he evenassumed command. "

"He has been hand and glove with those fellows from the first, Colonel, "chimed in Farrell hoarsely. "I've known it, and told Lawrence so a monthago. I only hope he was killed down below. But what can have become ofClaire?"

"She never passed along here, " insisted Mortimer, "for I haven't taken myeyes from that door. "

"Then she is hiding somewhere in those front rooms. Come on, Lawrence, and we'll search them. "

We went out hurriedly, leaving the wounded man lying helplessly on thebed, and stepped carelessly across the dead sentinel lying in thehallway. The memory of Peter recurred to me. He was not the kind todesert his mistress at such a time. Stopping Farrell, I stepped back toinquire. The Colonel opened his eyes wearily at sound of my voice. 

"He is not here, " he explained slowly. "Both Peter and Tonepah were sentaway to find a surgeon, and have not returned. We anticipated no dangerhere with Captain Grant present. "

I ground my teeth savagely together, recalling the treachery of thelatter, his insults to Claire, his deceiving of Eric, his stealing ofpapers, hoping thus to ruin his own Colonel, his alliance with Fagin, hisselling of British secrets. Here was a villain through and through and Ihoped he had already paid the penalty. If not, I vowed the man shouldnever escape. But the thought of the missing girl came back, driving allelse from my mind. She was in none of those rooms we searched, nor did wediscover the slightest evidence of her having been there. As I stood inthe door of the deserted music-room staring helplessly about, a suddenpossibility occurred to me. Ay! that must be the truth, the fullexplanation of her vanishing. She had come flying up the stairs, frightened, desperate, --so far as she knew, alone against Fagin'sunscrupulous band. She had not returned to her father, or escaped by wayof the hall. Where then could she have gone? The secret staircase, downwhich she had hurried me, and which was known only to herself, Eric andPeter. I gripped Farrell's arm eagerly. 

"You know this house well--did you ever hear of secret passages in it?"

"I have heard it whispered in gossip, " he answered, "that such were herein the old Indian days. Why?"

"Because it is true. The girl hid me here from Grant. And that is wherewe will find her. The opening is there by the false chimney, but I haveno conception of how it works; she made me turn my back while sheoperated the mechanism. "

He stooped down, and began search along the fireplace, and I joined him. Together our hands felt over every inch of surface. There was noresponse, not even a crack to guide us. At last he glanced aside, and oureyes met. 

"Who knew of this beside Claire?" he asked. 

"Eric and the servant Swanson. She told me she and her brother discoveredit by accident through reading an old memoranda. "

"And the Colonel is not aware of its existence?"

"I understood not. Do you know if the boy lives?"

He left the room, and I heard his voice calling down the stairs, but didnot distinguish the words of reply. I was still on my knees when hereturned. 

"He is alive, but unconscious, Lawrence. Do you consider it impossiblefor her to escape from here alone, providing she took refuge in thisplace?"

"I could find no opening, except underground, and that is blocked now. " Ishuddered at the thought. "Besides, she must be in utter darkness, for Iused all the candles. "

"Then we must get axes, and cut our way in. Wait here, and I will bringup some of the men. "

I straightened up as he left the room, and my eyes looked into a smallmirror above the open grate. Good Heavens! Could that be my reflection!Bareheaded, my face streaked with blood and dirt, my coat rags, my shirtripped to the waist. I scarcely looked human. In sudden burst of anger Ireached out and gripped the mirror, jerking it savagely. Then I sprangback. Slowly, with a faint click of the mechanism, the mantel-place wasswinging open. 

CHAPTER XXXVII

A CONFESSION OF LOVE

I could scarcely believe my eyes as the mantel swung slowly outward, revealing the black hole beyond. I glanced about helplessly, and sprangto the door of the room to call back Farrell. He was not in the upperhall, but as my eyes swept its length I remembered a half-burned candlein the chamber opposite. By the time I returned with it lighted, themantel had turned on its pivot, leaving the way clear. The narrow stairwas vacant, stretching down into the black depths. I listened, my heartthrobbing, but no sound came from below. Could she be there? Was thereany other secret passage by which she could have disappeared? I shudderedat memory of what it meant to be shut up in that dismal hole, without thecompanionship of light. Fearful of some accident I paused long enough towedge a heavy piece of furniture in the opening, and then, shading thebit of candle, began groping my way down. I had reached the lower floorbefore the flickering yellow rays revealed any evidence of her presence. Then I saw a girl lying head down upon the table. My hand touched her armbefore she moved, but then she faced me, wild-eyed, the pistol gleamingin the candle-light. 

"Claire! Claire!" I exclaimed, startled at her sudden movement. "Surelyyou know me. "

For the instant she did not, her eyes full of terror. 

"No! no!" she cried hysterically. "Oh, it cannot be! It is a dream!You--you--tell me who you are?"

I caught her hand, the pistol falling to the floor, and placed thecandlestick upon the table. 

"It is no dream, dear. I am Allen Lawrence, and I have come for you. Iknow I look disreputable enough, but there has been fighting--surely youknow me now. "

She caught her breath quickly, clinging to me with both hands--her eyessoftening as she studied my face. 

"Allen--Allen Lawrence!" she repeated softly. "Oh, I can scarcely believeit true. Let me feel of you. I--I believe I was going insane--the dark, the awful dark, and, and no way out--no way out. "

"Yes, yes, I understand, " I whispered, drawing her to me. "I was hiddenhere once, remember. But it is over with now. "

"But--how did you find a way to me? I--I never thought until it was allover that I had shut myself in here to die. I was so frightened. I justran and hid. Oh, you cannot conceive what I had gone through. "

She drew away from me, and again hid her face on the table. 

"Oh, but I can, Claire, " and I bent over her, my hand fondling her hair. "I was there in the hall below, ready even then to act in your defence. Iheard all that was said, saw all that was done. "

"You--you were there?" sobbing out the words. "You saw me kill him?"

"Yes, and had you delayed another instant I should have done it. "

"Then--then, " she glanced up, tears dimming her eyes, "you do not blameme? You do not think me a wicked wretch?"

"I think you a brave, noble woman, " I burst forth. "How could I feelotherwise? Look up, little girl; I want to see your face. No, don'tshrink back from me. There is no cause. I know the whole story withoutyour speaking a word. You asked me to come back to help you, and I came. "

"Yes, " she whispered, "I know. You have been so good. "

"Good! I loved you, dear. From the moment I lifted you out of the way ofthat mob in Philadelphia, I have loved you. I did not understand muchthat occurred, but I have never doubted you. Now I realize the cause ofyour masquerade and know you were justified. I can bring you goodnews--Eric is not a traitor, but was a prisoner, captured by Fagin, andheld at Grant's request. We found him bound and under guard out yonder, as we approached the house. "

"And he is here now?"

"Yes; he was hurt in the fight, and is still unconscious, but will live. "

"His reputation--"

"Is safe. Washington believes he brought him the news of Clinton's routeof march, and will never know otherwise. "

She arose to her feet, standing straight and slender before me, theflickering light of the candle on her face. 

"Major Lawrence, " she began, "I wish to get out of here--it seems like agrave to me, --but I must speak first. Oh, I am so glad I haveaccomplished what I endeavored to do for my brother. Captain Grant triedto make me believe him a deserter, but I would not. When he failed tocome back to me as he had promised, I could hardly determine what my dutywas. I knew his plans, his orders, and the thought came that I shouldcarry these out myself. We looked sufficiently alike so that this couldbe done with little danger of discovery. He had uniforms concealed here, and I felt driven to impersonate him. I do not insist that I did right; Ido not know--only it seemed right to me. Then--then, " her voice faltered, "I met you, again and again, and I--I began to doubt myself. I had no oneto confide in, no one to advise me. I was simply compelled to go ahead, and keep my own secret. The only ones I knew I could absolutely trustwere our old house servants. "

"You doubted me even?"

"Yes, at first, but you must not blame me. We met strangely; you were agentleman and an officer; I felt sure of this, and was tempted oftentimesto tell you my story. But before I dared do so, you--you spoke of otherthings and--and then I was afraid. "

"Afraid of what?" and I caught her hand in mine. "That a knowledge ofwhat you were attempting to accomplish would turn me against you?"

Her eyes fell, shaded by the long lashes. 

"Yes; once, do you remember I almost began a confession, when you spokeof your old-fashioned mother, and her conception of womanhood. How couldI tell you then that I had dressed as a man, and played the part of aspy? I--I thought you might despise me, and--and I wished so to retainyour respect. It was an accident we were with Delavan that night. We wereendeavoring to waylay a courier, and rode suddenly into his party. I hadto invent a tale on the spur of the moment. Major Lawrence, now that youknow all, tell me the one thing I must know before we join theothers--would you wish your own sister to do as I have done?"

"Not to pass through the dangers, surely, " I returned eagerly, "but Ishould rejoice at her loyalty, and be proud of her. Claire, Claire, therehas never been in my heart aught but love for you. As Lady of the BlendedRose, as daughter of a Colonel of Queen's Rangers, even in the disguiseof a Dragoon, I have never questioned the depth of your womanhood. Once Iguessed you a British spy, yet ceased not to love you. Am I to have myreward? You know little of me, as you say, but as an officer and agentleman, I ask you to repeat again what you whispered to me once outyonder under the stars--do you remember, dear?"

"It was only to compel you to leave me. "

"And now it is an invitation to remain. "

Her eyes were uplifted to mine. Slowly I drew her toward me, her armswere upon my shoulders, and our lips met. 

"I love you, " she said slowly. "Yes, dear, I love you. "

Above us, his head thrust through the opening, Farrell called:

"Have you found her, Major? Shall I come down?"

"It's not necessary. "

"The Colonel is half crazy, and the boy is getting back his senses. "

We went up together, I bearing the candle in one hand, and helping heralong the circular stairs with the other. In the upper hall I glancedbelow, but the bodies of the dead had been removed. Farrell stoodbareheaded, a great figure on his short legs. 

"This has been a fine night's work, " he said steadily, "the last ofFagin's gang. "

"Dead?"

"Ay, and Grant with him--begging your pardon, mistress. "

Her eyes glanced from his face into mine, and my hand-clasp tightened. Itwas thus we went in together, and stood beside the Colonel's bed. 

 THE END

-------------------------------------------------------------------------

By MR. PARRISH

Love Under Fire: With Five Illustrations in Full Color and a Full-ColorWrap, by Alonzo Kimball. _Net $1. 35. _

Keith of the Border: A Tale of the Plains. With Four Illustrations inFull Color and a Full-Color Wrap, by W. Herbert Dunton. _Net $1. 35. _

----------------------------------

When Wilderness Was King: A Tale of the Illinois Country. Illustrated by the Kinneys. 

My Lady of the North: The Love Story of a Gray-Jacket. Illustrated by E. M. Ashe. 

A Sword of the Old Frontier: A Romance of the Time of Pontiac's Conspiracy. Illustrated by F. C. Yohn. 

Bob Hampton of Placer: A Tale of Two Soldiers of the Seventh. Illustrated by Arthur I. Keller. 

Beth Norvell: A Romance of the West. Illustrated by N. C. Wyeth. 

Prisoners of Chance. Illustrated by the Kinneys. 

The Last Voyage of the Donna Isabel: A Romance of the Sea. Illustrated by Allen T. True. 

My Lady of the South: A Story of the Civil War. Illustrated by Alonzo Kimball. 

_Each, Crown 8vo, $1. 50. _

----------------------------------

Don Mac Grath: A Tale of the River. Illustrated by John W. Norton. _Crown 8vo, $1. 50. _

Historic Illinois: The Romance of the Earlier Days. With Map and Fifty Illustrations. _$2. 50 net. _

The Great Plains: The Romance of Western American Exploration, Warfare, and Settlement, 1527-1870. With Numerous Illustrations. _$1. 75 net. _

----------------------------------

A. C. McClurg & Co. , Publishers, Chicago. 

-------------------------------------------------------------------------

TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES

1. Punctuation has been normalized to contemporary standards. 

2. List of books "By Mr. Parrish" moved to end of text. 

3. Frontispiece illustration moved to after title page. 

4. Typographic errors corrected from original: p. 31 seen to see ("you can see") p. 59 surpressed to suppressed ("suppressed excitement") p. 202 addresed to addressed ("The man addressed as Colonel") p. 367 SEACHING to SEARCHING ("SEARCHING FOR CLAIRE")